#sir shake-a-lot
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text





1970s Burger King mascots t-shirt iron ons
#burger king#fast food mascots#vintage iron ons#iron-on transfers#70s advertising#70s fashion#sir shake-a-lot#the duke of doubt#the wizard of fries#the burger thing#seventies#1970s#1976#1979
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text





Appreciating Hazbin Hotel's Cinematography âł á´xá´á´Ęá´ÉŞÉ´á´á´ÉŞá´É´ á´
á´Ę from 1x08 - "The Show Must Go On" (1/5)
ănextă
#hazbin hotel#hazbin hotel edit#hazbin hotel finale#charlie morningstar#vaggie#cherri bomb#sir pentious#lute#hazbin charlie#hazbin vaggie#hazbin cherri bomb#hazbin sir pentious#hazbin lute#Certified Redemption âď¸#i'm not tagging the radiodeer sorry. he's not exactly IN the shot - it's just his powers lmao#set: cinematography#episode spotlight#the show must go on#this entire set is actually already done and queued up#i needed to make a lot of gifs to destress after the week i've had so this was super fun#my gifs#hazbin edit#shaking gif
103 notes
¡
View notes
Text
AMPED UP: SLEEP TOKEN

(source)
Anonymous Brit metal cult big on peering down the rabbit holeâŚ
??? (UK) 1 Aug 2018
âWE EXPLORE THE DEEPER RECESSES OF THE MINDâŚâ HIM
Sleep Token are a band shrouded in mystery. The London metallersâ mix of high-tech riffs and dreamy soundscapes have earned them a good name for themselves since forming last year, but if you want to give them credit for it, you must do so to the masked, anonymous face of their enigmatic frontman, known only as Him. Him declines to reveal specifics about the ancient deity the band worship, Sleep, but heâs more forthcoming about his own artistic motivation.
âThere exists a considerable body of art that explores the deeper recesses of the human mind,â he explains. âSleep Token serve as a means to explore this on an individual basis. The music is a representation of one individualâs deepest and most fundamental emotions and desires. This is what people connect to. They see themselves in this individual, and the music becomes about them.â
Easy-going fare this isnât, but thereâs no denying itâs pretty captivating. Sleep Token have played fewer than 10 times (they refer to their gigs as âritualsâ), but theyâre already Download alumni. The industrial-ish thrust of new single Jaws, meanwhile, continues their philosophical, lyrical path. âOur jaws are the tools we have to rend apart,â Him explains. âThey show our concealed aggression, and take something once hidden and burst it apart. You donât know someone until you have seen them destroy something. Jaws is an exploration of the frustration which accompanies the sense that someone close to you is hiding their true self.â
But while Jaws looks to expose the darkness that lies inside us, when it comes to the handâs own identities Sleep Token are steadfast in their belief that art comes before aesthetic.
âArt has become entangled with identity,â Him says of the bandâs anonymity. âThe aim is to provide something people can engage with without being obstructed by the identity of its creator. The true identities behind Sleep Token are irrelevant. Our identity is represented through the art and music itself.â
SLEEP TOKENâS SINGLE JAWS IS OUT NOW. THE BAND PLAY READING & LEEDS FESTIVALS â SEE THE GIG GUIDE FOR INFO

#sleep token#vessel sleep token#vessel#lost media#(kind of)#sleep token interview#vessel interview#interview#found on twitter#but the quality is ass#i cannot read the interviewer's name#nor the text in the top left of the vessel pic#i imagine a lot of people would have trouble reading the article itself#so i transcribed it the best i could#i wonder when vessel started calling himself that#instead of just him#10/10 name upgrade tbh#the way i wanna dissect his words like biology class#standing here with a scalpel shaking my head#politely saying âi disagree sir!â#also how about that small insight into vessel's obsession with mouths huh?#as if i am not insane enough over jaws as it is#send help lol#also this interview isn't 100% factually accurate either#vessel and ii released thread the needle in sept 2016#so sleep token had been around for at least two years
97 notes
¡
View notes
Text
(doing ANYTHING to avoid my work) drawing grey warden bellara got me thinking. theres definitely an au out there where my rook gets blighted somewhere in all the darkspawn battles. and then promptly dies to the joining post game. darkspawn blood doing what no god or other crow or food poisoning or actual poison could do.......
#yap yap rsenak#calien de riva#which. is objectively pretty funny#not canon to me but theres GOT TO BE at least one outcome where this happens#(itd suck. so bad for everyone tbh)#imagining viago shaking his head in disapproval (hes upset too. i guess. you can tell if you know the signs)#calien is benefitting a lot from me being sad enough these days. sir your future could be so much worse (he might still implode antiva)#(unintentionally. wrong place wrong time and too many connections to different talons)#okay now i. really need to work on my assignment farewelllll
1 note
¡
View note
Text
man its a fucking bitch when bad people are right
like how, rick berman is responsible for patrick stewart and siddig el fadil being in star trek. that one hurts me deeply
#[shaking and on the verge of tears and throwing up] Thank You Sir#sometimes i'll be watching a video essay on trek and there'll be a mention of that bastard making a good decision#and im like ''ugh gosh damn it''#that bastard was responsible for a lot within a franchise that is weaved into my soul#i hate that but thats life innit. a lot of bad people don't suck at things#but hey he didn't make patrick and sid so damn good. he just recognised they are good. any fool can do that#oh nice i made myself feel better :)
1 note
¡
View note
Text
my favourite parts <3
"a cloud of hyperactive fireflies" that tickled my brain so well!
a rly beautifully woven paragraph <3 i like that it portrays the magic as an extension of the reader. her magic being gold is like a reflection of her pure soul and that's what gives it the lustre.
"one-of-a-kind snowflake that melts as soon as it lies in your hands" okay :(( i jsut threw up
GET HIM HIS SNOWFLAKE ROBES RIGHT NOW!!!
okayyyyyy you ate with that!
yeoubi. // chwe hansol

ěŹě°ëš (yeo-u-bi) : noun. literally âfox rainâ â when sunlight filters through rainfall, creating a golden shower.
PAIRING : vernon x f!reader
INFO : east asian historical fantasy(ish. i kinda made up my own mythology), fox demon!vernon, silver!vernon, immortal!witch!yn, fluff, magic, strangers to lovers
WORD COUNT : 22.3k+
WARNINGS : blood mention, injuries, slight discrimination against yokai, cursing
NOTES : for the @camandemstudios winter with you collab! i had so so so much fun writing yeoubi and it's genuinely one of the best things ive done this year. writing a fantasy au soft vernon fic was never something that i thought i needed to write, but now i have, and i love him and i love this and i hope everyone loves yeoubi just as much as i do too <3
SYNOPSIS : living as a magic, immortal healer in a rural, human mountain village means most of your existence has been rather peaceful. that is, until one cold winter when an injured yokai stumbles into your life; and though everyone else is terrified of him, you take him in, nurse him back to health, and show the others that some demons arenât that scary after all. (...and maybe, just maybe, you end up falling for the pretty fox yokai too.)
For the first time in years, the river freezes over.
During winter, itâs often a lot harder for you to notice things like this, as the cold dulls your senses and numbs your fingers, so youâre only informed of this fact when the village children come to your cottage in the morning, their high-pitched voices blending with the mismatched beats of their fists knocking against your door.
âMiss Witch! Miss Witch! Thereâs something wrong with the river!â
âThe river is all solid, Miss Witch!â
âMiss Witch, we canât play in the river! Can you fix it for us, Miss Witch?â
Blanket wrapped around your shoulders, you open the door with a groggy smile, squinting down at the children on your doorstep.
âHello, little kids. What are you doing here?â
âMiss Witch!â one of the children chirps. âGood morning!â
Despite being half-asleep, you canât help but laugh a little at their chipperness. The children are, undeniably, your favourite people in this entire village.
âGood morning,â you say, bemused. âHow may I help you?â
Their voices rise in volume again, all of them clamouring to be heard over each other. It canât be any later than five in the morning, and your fingertips prickle with the cold grey of the mist as you blink down at them, surprised at their energy.
A girl tugs at the end of your blanket, wide-eyed. âMiss Witch, the river is all hard. We donât know whatâs going on.â
âAh,â you say gently. âI see.â Crouching down so youâre at eye level with the kids, you ask, âIf the river is hard, solid, and cold, what do you think that means?â
The children blink at you.Â
âWhat else is hard, solid, and cold?â
One of them brightens. âIce!â
âExactly,â you say, smiling. âThe river has turned into ice. Itâs nothing to worry about, but it does mean itâs very, very cold right now, so why arenât any of you wearing any hats or scarves, hm?âÂ
You ruffle the hair of the nearest child, and she shakes her head, giggling. âWe were helping the grown-ups, of course! Something happened at the river, anâ they told us to go away.â
âSo we came to you,â another boy pipes up. âThey said somethingâs wrong!â
You tilt your head. Whilst itâs certainly been several decades since the river last froze over, itâs no reason for the villagers to worry that much about it. Itâs also not something that your magic can fix, or something that needs to be fixed, soâ
âY/N!â
You look up at the call, and see a man in the distance, jogging down the pathway towards your cottage. Itâs still far too dark to see clearly, but you smile at the familiar voice.
âSoonyoung,â you call back. âGood morning! Are you here to tell me about the frozen river, too? Donât worry, itâs completely normal and not dangerous at all.â
His reply, if he has any at all, goes unheard as one of the children suddenly cries out, as if heâs had an epiphany.
You look down at him, amused. âWhatâs wrong?â
âI just remembered, something else happened at the river,â he says brightly. His remark makes some of the other children perk up too, as if they also remembered this other thing that had happened.
The kids are all at the age where something like a leaf falling onto their heads would be remarkably significant, so as you wait for Soonyoung to come closer and deliver the actual news, you decide to humour them, smiling and tilting your head interestedly. âOh, really? What was it?â
 âThereâs a man in the frozen river, Miss Witch!â
âAââ The smile turns to stone on your face. âA what?â
âNot a man,â Soonyoung says. Heâs finally reached your doorstep now, and you notice that his usual easy smile is nowhere to be seen. He frowns down at the children, displeased. âWhat are you all doing here? We told you to go home, not to Y/N.â
âThey thought I could help,â you say placatingly. âItâs okay. And if thereâs a man stuck in the river, you might need my help after all.â
âNot a man,â Soonyoung repeats, his face darkening. âItâs not a man.â
You raise an eyebrow at the graveness in his tone. âWell, then you certainly do need my help, it seems. What is it?â
Soonyoung sighs. His exhale clouds the air, and your fingers prickle even more at his next words, like invisible icicles piercing through your skin.
âItâs a demon.â
âââââââââââââ ââ˝,Â
You are not exactly a human.
Certainly, you look and dress like oneâand you have to eat and sleep like one too, otherwise terrible things happen to your energy levelsâbut that doesnât mean you are human. There are some things which make you slightly different.
One of those things being that you live forever.
âWhat do you mean you donât know if itâs hostile?â Soonyoung demands, struggling to match your strides as you hurry towards the river. âOf course itâs hostile. Itâs a fucking demon!â
âWhen youâve lived as long as I have, you come to realise that some yokai arenât hostile,â you respond, frosted-over leaves crunching under your feet. Soonyoung squawks back something unintelligible, too out of breath to make an argument.Â
After encouraging the children to return back to their homes and sleepâsince it really is five in the morning, and none of them should be awakeâyou and Soonyoung began making your way to where the rest of the villagers were.Â
The river flows down from the mountain that the village is located near. The further up you go, the more dangerous the terrain becomes, and you pause on a jagged rock to frown down at Soonyoung, whoâs gasping as he tries to keep up.
âDid you really find the yokai over here? Why were any of you up here in the first place?â
âWe didnât,â Soonyoung said hoarsely. âIâve been trying to tell you for ages. The demon was found near the edge of the woods.â
âOh.â You blink. The two of you had marched past the woods a decent while ago. âOkay.â And then you float down from the rock, lightly hopping over frozen patches of land, past Soonyoung again. âCome on, letâs turn back, then.â
Soonyoung sighs, turns around, and begins his clumsy, human descent. âYou could at least use your magic to help me down too, you know.â
And thatâs the other different thing about you. Magic. Itâs such a flimsy, weak word for what you can do, but itâs also the best way to describe it. There are certain things about you, certain things youâre capable of in the way that no human can ever truly be.
Without even looking back, you wave a hand, and a glowing stream of wind nudges Soonyoungâs feet towards the easiest path down. âI donât know what youâre talking about. And hurry up before those villagers aggravate the yokai even more.â
Demons, or more traditionally, yokai, arenât something youâve encountered in countless decades. As technology and weapons developed, and the human population expanded, many yokai simply faded out of existence, unable to sustain themselves in the less wild, less natural environment that humans created. Others were smart enough to recognise they now had less of an advantage over humans, and tended to stay away from densely populated areas, preferring to target any lone travellers who ventured too far into their territory.
Yokai values and morals are vastly different to humans, and they are so incomprehensible to mortals that yokai gained a reputation for being vindictive, vicious, vile, and all other negative âvâ words. That doesnât necessarily make them so, however, and over your lifetime, youâve encountered some who don't quite fit the stereotype that humans are all too eager to place on them.
It takes you and Soonyoung long enough to get to the river that the sky has lightened ever so slightly, but the lacey edges of morning mist are still blurring the edges of your sight, and you can only barely see what the villagers are looking at, especially with them all crowding around and pushing against each other to get closer to the river.
You crane your neck, standing on tiptoe, before huffing. Scratch that, you canât see anything.
âMove out of my way, please,â you say sharply, adding a little volume magic to your voice so that it carries over the whole crowd.Â
Most of them instantly look back at that and clock your presence, eyes widening. Some of them begin rushing towards you, looking almost like their children as they begin talking over each other all at once.
âY/N, thereâs a demonââ
âAbsolutely vile creature, is there any wayââ
ââriverâs all frozen, how did it even get hereââ
âOkay, okay, okay!â you interrupt, adding even more volume to your voice to be heard. âMinah, yes, I know thereâs a demon. Soonyoung told me. And no, Joongseok, we donât know if itâs truly vile yet. And Woongri, yokai often work with magic, so it couldâve gotten here in a variety of ways. But if you want me to do something, you have to let me through. Yes?â
Youâre tired, and cold, and dealing with stressed adults is not the best way to start the day, so you're more blunt than is perhaps necessary, but it gets your point across. The villagers look sufficiently contrite and finally shuffle to the side, making way for you to get through. Seungcheol, the village leader, nudges his way through the crowd until heâs by your side, face solemn.
âGood morning,â he says. âSorry about the chaos.â
âGood morning,â you say back, voice now normal volume once again. âItâs okay. Everyoneâs scared. You donât call me at ungodly hours unless itâs serious, so I donât mind.â
Seungcheol nods, looking both grave and apologetic. âWe only ever want you to use your magic for good.â
Itâs a terribly human thing to say, and you smile dryly. âOf course. What can I help you with this time?â
âWell⌠You can help with that.â Seungcheol points to a mound of warped ice a little ways down the river. âHow can we get rid of it?â
You squint in the direction Seungcheolâs pointing at, peering through the tendrils of mist, and then gasp. Half-buried into the ice of the river, you can make out a blurry, pale-coloured figure clothed in pale silk. Dark liquid pools in all directions surrounding the motionless body, and anyone can tell the yokai is very badly hurt.Â
âItâs already bleeding half to death, so it shouldnât be too hard to finishâ wait, Y/N!â
Ignoring Seungcheolâs shouts, you step onto the frozen surface of the river and rush towards the yokai, and your blood runs cold as you take in the sight before you.
The yokai is a fox demon, you notice, with white ears and soft silver hair and a gorgeous white tail, which is partially being crushed by a riverâs worth of ice. Heâs waist-deep in the frozen water, and a thick layer of more ice has begun to form around the yokaiâs torso from where heâs slumped against the surface of the river at an almost unnatural angle, causing his poor tail to be twisted and buried both in the river and the new ice.
âOh, darling,â you whisper, kneeling down beside him, tracing a finger across the yokaiâs cheek. Your finger comes away stained dark with blood, and you swallow thickly, heart constricting.
The crushing ice isnât the end of the damage: thereâs blood pouring from seemingly unknown sources, matted into the fox demonâs hair and streaking down his neck. He must have been in some sort of fight before getting stuck in the river.Â
Gently, you thumb over the yokaiâs cheek, taking in the pale skin and delicate eyelashes. This fox demon is devastatingly pretty, and seeing him so badly injured makes your heart hurt even more.
Something rustles near the riverbank, and you look back to see some of the children hiding amongst the leaves, peering curiously at you as you kneel next to the yokai. Further up the river, Seungcheol is approaching you, wanting to know your thoughts on the demon, and his eyes widen as he also notices the children in the bushes.
âWhat are you doing here?â he says in their direction, the disapproval clear in his tone. âItâs dangerous! You shouldnât be looking at this. Where are your parents? Didnât Soonyoung tell you to go home?â
âBut we wanna see Miss Witch,â one boy says, eyes wide. âPlease, canât we stay?â
You frown and open your mouth, preparing to reprimand them, but then the yokai makes a soft, pained sound beside you, and you instantly return your attention to him, bending down even closer to his face.
Seungcheol cries out, this time in your direction as you lean towards the yokai. âY/N, what are you doing? Stay back!â
You ignore him, reaching out a hand to brush matted hair out of the yokaiâs eyes. âHello? Hello, can you hear me?â
The yokai scrunches his eyes up, whimpering in pain. The moment heâd returned to consciousness, heâd started shivering intensely, struck by the cold of the river.Â
âHello?â you repeat, gentle. You move your hand away from the yokaiâs face, directing it towards the ice surrounding his back instead. Silently reciting an incantation, the ice begins to glow orange under your palm, slowly beginning to melt away. âCan you tell me your name?â
The yokai shivers, mumbles something unintelligible. Then he looks up at you, golden irises shuddering in fear, every movement of his face telling you it hurts, it hurts, it hurts.Â
One of the children lets out a shriek, and you whip your head up in alarm. They donât look hurt, but the yokai notices the sound too, raising his head to look at them with wide, unsettling eyes, and the children shriek again, all of them frozen in fear. You can kind of understand why: the fox demon is covered in blood, and anyone unacquainted with the supernatural would find his slitted golden eyes petrifying.Â
But before you can say anything, do anything to reassure them, the ice around his back makes a cracking sound as it melts under your hand, and the yokaiâs mouth drops open in pain. He coughs, splattering blood over the ice, more of the black liquid dripping from the corners of his lips as he starts writhing and scratching against the river, hauling himself up onto his elbows, eyes fixed on the children in the distance, and all hell breaks loose.
The children are screaming, ear-piercingly loud, and Seungcheol is screaming too, and the yokai starts writhing even harder, yipping and gasping like a distressed fox, his hands sticky with his own blood as he tries to push against the ice.Â
âNo, itâs okayâ donât do thatâCheol, let me think!âÂ
Itâs obvious Seungcheol wants you to kill the demon, especially with the way heâs screeching at you right now, but the yokai looks so pitiful, ears shaking, eyes wide, still bleeding from gashes all over his body.
âThink about what?â Seungcheol yells, children cowering behind his legs, and he shields their eyes from the river. âY/N, please, you have to get rid of it!â
You look at him, and then down at the helpless yokai beside you, and really, it takes you less than a second to decide what to do.
âIâm so sorry,â you say, getting to your feet. Seungcheol tenses, sensing something wrong in your tone as you look down at the yokai again, leaning down with your hand outstretched. âIâm so, so sorry.â
Your fingers come into contact with the yokaiâs forehead, and thereâs a golden glow before his eyes flutter shut and he freezes up, before collapsing against the ice.
Hidden safely behind the village leader, the children stop screaming. Seungcheol also doesnât make a sound, still staring wide-eyed at you, and now the yokai is no longer moving, the early morning air is frozen still once more. You look back at Seungcheol, and he blinks, his face unreadable.
âPlease tell me you killed that thing.â
You smile weakly, dried-up demon blood on your fingertips. At your feet, the yokaiâs shoulders move up and down ever so slightly with every shallow breath he takes, unconscious.
âââââââââââââ ââ˝,Â
âBad idea,â Seungcheol admonishes loudly from outside your window, and even though thereâs a whole wall and a thick pane of glass separating him from you, his disapproval is crystal clear. âThis is a bad idea. Y/N, let me in. We have to talk about this.â
You donât look up from the boiling pot on the stove, simply lifting a hand and giving Seungcheol the finger.
âHow dareâ Y/N, you cannot let that thing live. Itâs a danger to us. Especially the children! Y/N, think of the children, please, it could hurt the children.â
Seungcheol raps against the glass insistently, but you ignore him, humming to yourself as you ladle some of the boiling concoction into a wooden bowl. Gently, you blow on the steam, inspecting the lilac colour of the liquid before nodding, pleased, and heading over to the yokai asleep on your couch.Â
Itâs been some hours since that moment on the frozen river, where youâd decided to save the yokai trapped in the ice rather than kill him. None of the humans agreed with your decision, however, so youâd had to make the tiring trek down the mountain yourself, a heavy, unconscious yokai in tow. Thatâs partly the reason youâre so tired right now, arms aching as you set the bowl down on the coffee table, where youâve laid out bandages and various dried bags of poultices and face towels to help clean up the yokai.Â
Said yokai is still unconscious and bleeding all over the fabric of your sofa, the golden threads of magic youâd used to briefly staunch his wounds already beginning to fray open once more. You sigh, settling down beside him, and begin inspecting the more serious injuries on his forehead and down his arms.
âWhat happened to you, hm?â you say softly, ignoring Seungcheol still rapping against your window. âWhy are you so hurt?â
Living as the only magic user-slash-competent doctor in a rural village means that you have plenty of experience in patching up the particularly nasty injuries that the villagers sustain, and your hands are careful and practised as you dip a towel into the warm, disinfectant potion youâd made, swiping it over the yokaiâs skin. Heâs injured practically everywhere: deep gashes are scored along his arms, his hands, and thereâs one slashed across his chest. Not to mention his definitely-broken tail, the still-bleeding head wound and, judging by the way blood had been pouring from his mouth out on the lake, some internal injuries you canât see.Â
You wince, taking a towel into your hands. âSorry,â you say, heart twinging in sympathy for the yokai. âIâm so sorry this happened to you. But donât worry, Iâm here to help.â
Ideally, youâd run a bath first and scrub the yokai clean of all the grime and blood before getting to tending his wounds. But heâs a fox demonâridiculously tall and with a fluffy tail and delicate ears, so he wonât fit in your tiny tub and itâll end up being more troublesome than anything else.
So, youâve resorted to magic, dipping a cloth in the potion you've made to melt and dissolve all the dirt into thin air.
The wounds are all worryingly deep, most notably the still-bleeding one on his forehead, and if he were human, youâd be concerned that heâll suffer a serious concussion afterwards, along with an inability to use his hands for a long while. But as it is, the ancient demon-magic that heâs made of will mean that heâll heal pretty quickly, and there should be no grave threat to his life.
Hopefully. As long as he doesnât develop an infection from the open wounds.Â
You finish cleaning up the blood and then wipe down his face with a cool cloth, frowning slightly at how his skin still feels unusually hot. Infections will make his healing process much longer and much more arduous. The poor yokai looks like heâs already been through more than enough, so you really hope the fever dies down soon.
Seungcheol is still yelling at you from your window when you finish your preliminary clean-up, and you sigh heavily, beginning to develop a headache from how annoying he's being. So you walk over to the window, wrench it open, and jab a bloodstained finger in his direction.
âSeungcheol. Kindly, please, fuck off.â
Seungcheol blinks, both startled by your abrupt confrontation and a little affronted, but before he can say anything, you carry on.Â
âCurrently, this yokai is injured, and itâs my job to take care of injured people, regardless of who they are, so you can take any thoughts of me killing him and shove them up your ass. Itâs not happening, and itâs never happening, and youâre also disturbing my patient with the racket youâre creating, so please go away.â
If it were anyone else talking to him like this, Seungcheol would have blown up with anger a solid thirty seconds agoâas it is, he simply stares at you, still looking affronted, before he sighs, and all of the energy drains out of him. He knows how headstrong you are, and when you get like this, he knows thereâs no way he can sway you. Heâll have to wait until youâre no longer brimming with obstinacy to get his thoughts across.
His gaze drops from yours to your bloody finger, and then he sighs again, folding his hands behind his back.
âGive the demon my wishes for his speedy recovery,â he says at last. âBut we still have to talk about this later, Y/N. Okay?â
You huff, and lower your hands. âFine. Later.â With a resolute swish of magic, you shut the window once again and turn your back on Seungcheol to return to your patient.
As village leader, you can understand why Seungcheol may have concerns regarding a yokai entering a human village, but that doesnât mean you like how he has no qualms with telling you to just kill it in an instant. Discrimination against magical creatures is half the reason theyâre so hostile to humans, anyway, and youâd know firsthand how painful it is to be targeted and attacked purely for being who you are.
Itâs not like you ever asked to be magic. And yet, people end up hating you for it.
You look down at the unconscious yokai, with his silver-white fur and gentle eyelashes and those heart-wrenching injuries. Then, wordlessly, you pick up one of the poultices and get to work.
âââââââââââââ ââ˝,Â
Hansol wakes up to the strong, warm smell of chrysanthemum.
Itâs an unusual scent to wake up to, and his ears prick up, alarmedâonly for him to cry out a few seconds later, upon realising the action sends a sharp bolt of pain throughout his entire body.
âOh!âÂ
A voice sounds from somewhere above his head, and he startles even more, trying to open his eyes and locate the sound, before realising he canât see.
He cries out again, panicking at the pitch black that surrounds him, flailing around before realising that that action also causes him debilitating pain, and he begins panicking even more. How did he end up here? What happened? All he remembers is being chased through the forest and then tripping and crashing into a river, and then hard ice and the cold water and the throbbing in his head and thenâ and thenâ
Something damp and heavy gets lifted from his eyes and he gasps, freezing up as bright white light almost blinds him.
âSorry, sorry,â the voice from before says, sounding terribly apologetic. âIâm sorry. I shouldâve warned you before doing that.âÂ
Hansol scrunches his eyes, and then squints, vision all blurry from having been unconscious and now being blinded by bright light. He canât see whoâs speaking, but whoever they are, they carry on, the words steadily flowing out faster and faster as the person rambles. He can barely keep up with the onslaught of noise, twitching confusedly and trying to see whatâs going on. The world feels like itâs spinning. Heâs pretty sure the world isnât meant to spin this fast.
âThat was probably really scary when you woke up, huh? Iâm so sorry. The towel slipped from your forehead and covered your eyes, and Iâm sorry I didnât notice. I didnât expect you to wake up now, but I guess thatâs a good thing, âcause youâve been out for a whole day, and any longer and weâre veering into coma territory, which would mean that you were really, really hurt. Which is, like, definitely not good, you know? But you did wake up, thank goodness, so that means thereâs a chance youâll get better very soon. Plus, your fever isnât that bad anymore, so it seems you really are on the road to recovery, which is all veryâoh, wait. Sorry. Itâs still too bright, isnât it?â
Another wave of chrysanthemum hits Hansolâs senses and a hand comes up to his face, creating a shadow over his eyes so heâs no longer squinting furiously up at the disembodied voice.
âSorry,â the voice says, apologising yet again. âIs that better?â
Hansol blinks, slowly opening his eyes fully to look up, and then, the whole world abruptly stops spinning as he finds himself looking at the most beautiful being in the entire history of the universe. He doesnât say a word, mouth falling open in shock.
You smile down at him, made anxious by his silence. âHello,â you say, hand still shielding his eyes from the brunt of the winter light. âMy name is Y/N. Whatâs yours?â
Hansol squeaks, a small, high-pitched sound that instantly floods him with mortification when it accidentally slips past his lips, and he screws his eyes shut and curls into himself, knocking your hand away hurriedly in his rush to hide his face. He tries to bury himself into the couch, shaking.Â
âIâm not going to hurt you,â you say, gently, worried you've scared him. âI promise. I want to help.â Perched on the edge of the couch, you lean over and slowly lower the yokaiâs hands from his face, coaxing him to look at you again. âCan you please tell me your name?â
You smile, again, and Hansol feels a little faint as he looks up at you. His vision is still slightly blurry from his eyes being shut for so long, and the way youâre backlit by the light makes you look like youâre glowing, a gentle halo of silver light surrounding your form. That, coupled with the way you have the prettiest smile heâs ever seen, is making him feel all dizzy. And a bit warm. The air feels like itâs suffocating him, actually, but all of that is made irrelevant by how pretty he thinks your smile is.
Thereâs a possibility heâs still in the process of getting rid of his fever, because he blinks slowly, focused, and when he opens his mouth to speak, the next words spill unbidden from his lips.
âMy name is Hansol,â he says, âand I think youâre the prettiest person alive.â
Your eyes widen at his words, a flush rapidly creeping up your cheeks. Hansol looks at you, worried that youâll suddenly hate him for what heâs just said, but you just laugh, flattered, and bring your hand up to his forehead. The touch is cool against his skin, like a soothing balm.
âThank you, Hansol,â you say. âYour fever seems to still be pretty high, if youâre saying stuff like this, huh? Iâm currently brewing some chrysanthemum tea, and I think itâll be a good idea for you to have some too.â
Hansol blinks slowly again. âChrysanthemum tea,â he muses. He looks up at you. âThat must be why you smell so warm and pretty.â
You laugh again, flustered, subconsciously brushing his hair back from his forehead and cupping his cheek, your fingers feather-light. âPerhaps. So would you like some tea?â
âYes, please,â Hansol says. âIâll have anything⌠you⌠give mâŚâ His eyelids and ears slowly droop, and before he can even finish his sentence, he drifts back off to unconsciousness once again, head leaning into your hand.
Open-mouthed, pink-cheeked, you look down at the one-more unconscious yokai in your hands.Â
âWow,â you breathe out. And then you smile. âYouâre adorable.â
âââââââââââââ ââ˝,Â
Over the next few days, the yokaiâHansolâconstantly drifts in and out of consciousness, his fever fluctuating in intensity the entire time.
Itâs difficult to pull coherent sentences out of him, and anything he says is a mixture of your name, his name, and also how pretty he thinks you are.
You chalk it up to his fever.
His demon-magic must have taken a serious blow from the extent of his injuries, as it takes him a lot longer than youâd like for him to finally shake off the infection. A whole excruciating week goes by, and you almost cry with relief when, as you get up to check his temperature in the middle of the night, you find that his fever has finally broken, and heâs able to breathe easily once more.
When the weak sun finally peeks out from over the horizon, you enter your spare room to check on Hansol. Sometime after his first bout of consciousness, youâd gathered enough energy to move him from your couch to the spare bedroom in your cottage. It had taken a lot of work, and a lot of magicâweakened by the stress of taking care of a dying fox demon and trying to fend off any curious and judgy villagers, it takes a lot of energy for you to do anything strenuous latelyâbut you managed. And it certainly seemed to help, as he slept a lot better in an actual bed.
Humming absentmindedly to yourself, you make your way over to the guest room, fingers dancing and causing golden threads of magic to tidy up the state of your house as you go along.Â
To your surprise, the yokai is wide awake when you enter the room, and he startles when you noisily open the door and step inside. The moment you make eye contact with Hansol, you freeze, the song dying off your lips at the same time as your magic drops a partially-fluffed up cushion in the living room.
âUm.â You blink, hanging off the door handle, staring at the yokai picking his bandages in bed in the middle of your guest room. âGood morning?â
Hansol doesnât respond, continuing to stare at you, wide-eyed.
You cough, feeling terribly awkward, attempting to adjust your stance and take your hand off the doorknob in the most natural way possible. âHello. Iâm, uh, Y/N. How are you feeling?â
Thereâs another beat. Then Hansol finally opens his mouth, only to completely ignore your question to say, âYouâre the one who smells like chrysanthemums.â
âIâ Sorry, what?â You blink, taken aback by the abrupt and unrelated question, before nodding. âOh, yeah. I guess you remember the chrysanthemum tea I made you?â You smile slightly. âI canât believe you remember that. That was when you were the most unwell.â
âOh.â Hansolâs ears twitch, and he continues to look at you with his golden eyes, somewhere between bewildered and amazed. (Amazed by what, you arenât entirely sure.) âI do remember, though. I remember you.â
You blink rapidly, trying to push down the blush that threatens to rise up your face. Having a handsome yokai stare at you with such focus, saying that he remembers you even when he was deep in the throes of a fever is such a heart-fluttering thing to experience early in the morning. You arenât nearly awake enough for this conversation. If you arenât careful, you could accidentally fall in love right then and there.
âThatâs nice,â you croak, and then shake yourself. You have a job to do. Hansolâs a patient under your care, and you need to check his condition. âUm. Sorry. But, uh, I do have to check if you can remember anything else,â you say, slipping into healer mode as you step further into the room, walking towards the bed. âDo you remember your name?â
Hansol nods, intently following your movements as you draw closer. âMy name is Hansol,â he says.
You smile, relieved by the coherency of his answer. The fact that the yokai remembers his own name is a very good sign. âYes, you are. Do you remember how you got here?â
âYes,â Hansol says obediently. âI was in a river. Trapped in the ice. And you⌠saved me.â
That makes you smile a little wider. âI took care of your wounds, yes! Itâs really good youâre finally awake and able to answer questions, âcause itâs a sure sign thereâs no lasting internal damage. I do have to check your bandages, though, so⌠may I?â
You make a gesture towards Hansolâs bandaged arms, and the yokai obliges, raising his arms to let you see.Â
You take Hansolâs hand in your own, preparing to lift his arm up higherâbut the moment your palms brush, you gasp, fingers tightening around the yokaiâs at the sudden sensation. Hansol, too, lets out a small noise of surprise, looking up at you.
The yokaiâs hands are firm, strong, and perfectly healthy, but they also thrum with magic. You can feel every spark and fizzle of the magic as it dances under his skin, spinning and zipping back and forth like a cloud of hyperactive fireflies. Like the magic can talk, and when it noticed the magic that lives inside you, it seems to yip with recognition, spinning itself around in excitement in the yokaiâs hands.
âItâs so strong,â you say, amazed. âI didnât realise magic could be this powerful.â
Hansolâs also staring up at you, similarly in awe. âYouâre magic too?â he asks, looking like heâs never fathomed such a thing is possible. âYouâre like me?â
You laugh slightly, made a little giddy by the feeling of how alive the magic is under Hansolâs skin. âNot exactly,â you say, releasing Hansolâs hand to finally reach for the bandages, feeling around to see whether his skin is still tender underneath. âI donât have the ears or the tail, do I?â
Hansolâs ears flick. Youâre decidedly focused solely on the yokaiâs bandages, but you can feel Hansol looking at you intently as you work.Â
âBut youâre very pretty,â Hansol says. âAre you sure?â
fuck. Hansol has to stop saying things like that, because theyâre very bad for your poor heart. Very bad.
âIâm sure,â you say with a smile, straightening up once again. âI think all your wounds are healing nicely. Now your magicâs come back to its full strength, itâll help you heal the rest of the way in no time.â
You canât help but reach for Hansolâs hand again, once more feeling pleasantly surprised by the light zap of magic when your hands touch. Now you can feel the thrum of it under Hansolâs skin, itâs easy to realise how unwell the yokai was before, when his hands had been deathly cold with no fizz of magic in them at all. Youâre just endlessly relieved that you can feel that fizz once again.
Hansol looks down at your intertwined hands, and then up at you, a smile lifting up the corners of his lips. âThank you,â he says, so very sincere that it melts your heart. âThank you for looking after me.â
You canât help but smile back, squeezing Hansolâs hand once. âOf course. Itâs my pleasure. Really.â
Hansol smiles even wider, ears twitching pleasedly, and you once again have to try and valiantly fight away your blush. fuck. This yokai really needs to stop making you blush so easily, and fast, else youâre going to start having problems.
âââââââââââââ ââ˝,Â
It turns out, the blushing thing ends up being the least of your problems, because later that day, Hansol tries to leave.
Sometime after bringing Hansol a breakfast of soup and chrysanthemum tea (since he really seemed to like the tea), youâre drying away the breakfast dishes when a blast of cold air slices through the cottage, and you look over to see Hansol holding open the front door, looking like heâs about to step out.
âHâwait! Hansol, what are you doing?â
The yokai looks over at you, still holding the front door, confused. The bottom half of his tail is still bandaged, making it difficult for him to move it around, but it still sways from side to side unsurely as he blinks at you.
âIâm leaving,â Hansol says, like itâs obvious. âYou took care of me. And Iâm now better. So Iâm going to go.â
You gape, jaw almost dropping to the floor at the most ridiculous thing youâve ever heard.
âLike hell you are,â you say, marching over to the front door and firmly shutting it with your still-soapy hands, and then ushering Hansol back to the guest room and into bed. âYou are very far from being better, Hansol. Your tail is still all bandaged up! Iâm not letting you leave until youâre back to full health, so donât you dare think for a second that you get to go before then.â
Hansol makes a noise of confusion as you fussily tuck him back into bed, fluffing up the pillows behind his head and arranging the covers around him. âWhat? Why would you let me stay?â
âWhy wouldnât I let you stay?â you counter, patting down the duvet and absentmindedly brushing away the strands of hair that fall in his eyes. âI want to take care of you. I want you to get better. I canât exactly do that if you go off into the woods all by yourself and get up to heaven knows what, can I?â
Perched on the edge of the bed, you smile and pat his head.Â
âIâm not letting you out of my sight for a long while yet, mister,â you say, the faux-scolding adding a light playfulness to your tone. âYouâre going to stay with me and get better until I say so.â
Hansol looks up at you, tilts his head, and scrunches his nose just slightly as he smiles, shy. âSo youâll let me stay as long as I like?â
âObviously,â you say, smiling back. âHowever long it takes you to heal, and then some, if you want. Of course, unless you have somewhere else to go.â
The yokai hesitates, ears flicking unsurely. âNot really,â he admits, lowering his gaze. âIâve never actually had anywhere real to stay.â He looks back up at you again, golden eyes glinting hopefully. âSo if itâs okayâŚâ
âOh, of course you can stay here,â you rush to reassure him. And then you pause, deflating a little. âAlthoughâŚThis is a human village, so they donât really like⌠your kind. It might make life a bit difficult, but since youâre with me, they shouldnât bother you too much. Though I understand if that makes you hesitant to stay.â
Hansol shakes his head, smiling slightly. âThatâs okay. I like it here, so I donât mind staying with just you.âÂ
âIâm glad,â you say sincerely. âSeriously, you can stay here for however long you want.â
Hansol ducks his head shyly. âThank you. Genuinely, thank you.â
You awkwardly pat his hand where it lays on the covers, a little embarrassed in the face of his obvious gratitude, and instruct him to rest up before exiting the room. Youâre glad that the brief misunderstanding had been cleared up, because you donât want Hansol to feel anything less than welcomed. Being a yokai, he wonât have received similar acts of kindness in the wild, and as a magical being yourself, you know how that can feel. No one deserves to feel unwanted, least of all an injured yokai whoâd obviously been hurt intentionally before you found him.
Unfortunately, though, the trials of Hansolâs first weeks of consciousness do not end there. Some days later, at some point during the afternoon, Seungcheol comes knocking on your door.
You hadnât intended on inviting Seungcheol in. But afternoons are always a miserable time during winter, when the sky darkens far too early for anyoneâs liking, and itâs difficult to find oneâs way through the cold, barely-lit paths. Thatâs why you often get people coming to your door during the late afternoon, lost or confused or panicked because theyâve lost their way, and your cottage, shimmering with gold magic and warm lights is the only beacon they recognise.
So thatâs the only reason why, when Seungcheol turns up, you accidentally open the door for him. Not that you have anything against the village leader, butâHansolâs only been awake for a week at this point, and you donât have the mental capacity to deal with a talk about getting rid of him.
Unfortunately, when Seungcheol already has one foot in a door, he will not go. Literally.
âGet your foot out of my door,â you say exasperatedly, struggling to push the door shut as Seungcheol pushes back. His foot is still wedged in the doorway.
âLet me in,â Seungcheol says.Â
âNo. Youâre gonna tell me to hurt the yokai again.â
âIâm going to tell you to get him out of here.â
âNo.â
âYes.â
âNo.â
âYes,â Seungcheol says, finally giving up on the little game and pushing his way through the door like itâs no difficulty at all, making you let out an indignant hey!. âWe need to talk about this, Y/N. You cannot harbour a demon in our village without discussing this with anyone. He needs to go.â
âHeâs hurt,â you say. âHe canât go anywhere! And he wonât hurt anyone, I promise.â
âYou canât know that.â Seungcheol furrows his brow, his tone grave. âHeâs a demon, Y/N. You donât know what heâs capable of. You canât keep him here.â
âYes I can,â you insist, âbecause heâs a fucking real-life being with feelings, not this scary, evil harbinger of doom that youâre making him out to be, and I know this, because heâs been here with me, in my own home, and heâs quite possibly the nicest person Iâve ever met.â
Over the last several days, Hansol has been healing rapidly, so much so that most of his bandages have been removed and he practically glows with magic every time you see him. Itâs incredibly relieving to see, and itâs also allowed you to get to know him better: sometimes unintentionally, as a natural side effect of living with him now, but also, sometimes quite on purpose. Because heâs pretty, and heâs interesting, and you want to know who he is.
Turns out, one of the key things about Hansol is heâs the most adorable being youâve ever met.
Heâs adorable, in an awkward sort of way, from the way he hovers hesitantly in doorways to the way his tail always fluffs up with contentment when he feels the tendrils of your magic brush across the room.
Unlike yokai, who simply have ancient magic embedded in them from birth, you are born of magic and made entirely of magic, so the stuff practically spills out of you wherever you go. The magic canât only be felt from under your skin, but extends out and away from your being. Youâre not used to having guests in the cottage, so you werenât aware of the extent of how much you let your magic run free when in the safety of your home, until you noticed how Hansol reacted. He always blinks in surprise, lifting his hand palm-up, fingers curling inwards, as if your magic is some elusive silk strand that constantly evades his grasp. Itâs as if he can truly feel it, and he always seems to like it.
âCan you actually feel my magic?â you ask one day, and he looks up from his hand, surprised. His tail is all fluffy and big, lazily waving from side to side and creating static against the decorative pillows on your couch. Youâre sitting on an armchair next to him, smiling at him amusedly from over the book of hexes youâre reading. He doesnât even seem to notice what his tail is doing, too occupied with the invisible tendrils between his fingers.
âYeah,â Hansol says after a moment, closing his hand and resting them both back in his lap, a little awkward. âIt feels warm. Nice.â
âReally?âÂ
You canât help but smile at that, oddly flattered. To you, your magic is just⌠yours. It doesnât feel like anything in particular, nothing more than a familiar tingle in your hands and a weight against your skin. Though you like describing it as gold, in reality, your magic doesnât have any colour or any real tangibility to it apart from a fleeting pressure. The idea of it being âgoldâ is just how you feel about it. It never occurred to you that others could feel it, let alone feel differently about itâliving amongst humans, your magic has always subconsciously curled tighter around your arms when you interact with the villagers, not wanting to weird them out with your abnormality or make them feel intimidated by you.
Hansol nods, tail swishing once more. The static has caused all his white fur to stand on end, making him look even more fluffy and adorable. âYeah,â he says again. âItâs so much calmer than the way my magic feels. Itâs really cool.â
Heâs looking at you earnestly, as if expecting you to totally agree that your magic is âcalmerâ than his. And even though youâve only felt his magic twice before, you nod along in agreement anyway, and Hansol nods back, satisfied with your assent. Then he lowers his gaze back to his lap, opens his hand again, and goes back to playing with your magic.
An endeared laugh bubbles up into your throat, and you smile at the top of Hansolâs head before turning back to your book. Goodness, Hansol is so ridiculously cute.
That interaction only happened some days ago, and whenever Hansol smiles at you or stiltedly asks if he can help you around the house, the surge of affection comes back even harder. So you cannot stand Seungcheol standing here, right now, frowning at you like youâre being unreasonable in your decision to treat Hansol like a normal being.
Seungcheol continues to frown, and you simply stare defiantly back, arms crossed. You donât let him walk further into the cottage, and a stare-off commences there in the front hallway, neither of you willing to back down.
That is, until thereâs a loud crash from further inside the house, and both of you flinch in alarm.
âWhat was that?â Seungcheol asks, and you look back to where the sound had come from. Connected to the living room, behind a door disguised as an unassuming bookshelf is your own personal library, filled with all the tomes and books on magic and alchemy youâve collected over the centuries. Thatâs where the soundâs originated from, which is definitely a cause for concern, but you donât say so, lest Seungcheol uses this to fuel his argument against Hansol.
âProbably nothing,â you say, though you still glance over in the direction of the library. âYou know my cottage. Everythingâs old and falling apart.â
Seungcheol looks at you suspiciously. âThatâs a lie. You always keep everything in perfect condition.â He begins to move past you. âI bet itâs that demon, isnât it?â
âNo, Iââ You try to stop Seungcheol from investigating, but itâs a futile effort. âCheol, come on, you shouldnât go see him, heâs still unwell and you could end up distressing himââ
Hurriedly, you trot after Seungcheol through the bookshelf door and into the library, only to end up slamming face-first into his back when he stops abruptly, stunned at the sight before him.
Youâre quite proud of your library. Itâs an open secret that the bookshelf in your living room leads to it, which is cool all by itself, but your library is also made of magic. What appears as a normal, small study behind the bookshelf turns into a large and sprawling library with high ceilings and mahogany shelves and rows upon rows of books when you step inside.Â
Youâd allowed Hansol access to the library when heâd asked what was behind the bookshelf, and as far as you know, heâs been peacefully situated there the entire day. But, as you peer over Seungcheolâs shoulder to see why heâs suddenly stopped, you realise you canât see the yokai at all.
In the middle of the floor, thereâs a large⌠fort of books. A book fort. With four walls built of books piled on top of each other, complete with battlements made of upright books and towers with open books as turrets, itâs actually quite amazing to see. The only drawback is how some of the walls are falling down, books tumbling from where theyâre piled up.Â
Also the large spread of ice coming from under the fort, thatâs very slowly continuing to pool further and further outwards.
Seungcheol blinks. âUh⌠Y/N⌠you wouldnât happen to be doing this, would you?â
You shake your head. âWeather magic is my weak point.â
Suddenly, two white ears and a head pop up from behind one of the crumbling walls, and Hansolâs eyes widen when he realises youâre here with a guest.
âOh!â He ducks his head down, and then straightens once more so he can fully see over the walls of the fort. âHello. I was just building a castle. One of the walls fell down, âcause I sneezed, but I can fix it.â
The tip of his nose is slightly dusted with glittering frost, but he doesnât even seem to notice that or the ice thatâs creeping across the wooden floor. His eyes are shining as he looks at you, infinitely more relaxed than when youâd first seen him, and he inclines his head respectfully in Seungcheolâs direction, looking as humble and polite as possible even when half his face is covered by his book fort.Â
âHello to you too. Itâs nice to meet you.â
Youâre not sure what Seungcheol is most flabbergasted by: Hansolâs gentle manners, or the book fort heâs quite amiably making in your very respectable-looking, very grandiose library, or the circle of ice thatâs very clearly coming from the yokai. Hansol is very close to giving the village leader a heart attack any time soon, it seems.
âIâ This isâ Youâre using Y/Nâs books to do this?â Seungcheol eventually manages to ask, looking both confused and horrified. âShe let you?â
Hansolâs ears droop just slightly, but thereâs no obvious change to his expression. âWell⌠no. But none of the books are damaged, and Iâm going to put them back once Iâm done with them.â
âItâs fine,â you interject. âI could probably fix a few ripped pages. You can do what you like.â
You couldnât, probably, fix a few ripped pages, because each book is nearly as old as you. But youâre not going to say that, because you donât want the confusion on Seungcheolâs face to turn into grim disapproval, and you also donât want Hansol to feel guilty for what heâs doing.
âAlthough,â you say, looking down pointedly at the floor, âdo you think you could stop the ice?â
Hansol peers over the wall, eyes widening when he realises what youâre talking about. âOh, sorry. It just happened when I sneezed, I think. Everything is still going haywire⌠I think Iâm still sick.â
The movement of the ice slows to a halt, until only a spattering of frost manages to creep over to where you and Seungcheol are standing. It covers the whole expanse of the floor, now, and thereâs not a single patch of the warm brown thatâs not frosted over, but itâs okay. That is definitely something you can fix.
Ignoring Seungcheol, whoâs still standing there like he canât believe heâs looking at a walking, talking yokai, you move forward and make your slippery way over to the fort. Hansol moves away a column of books, allowing him to step out of the fort and meet you.
âIs this one of the humans?â Hansol asks in a low voice before you even say anything. The sweetness in his face has disappeared, replaced with an icy look of anxiety. âHeâs one of the mortals who donât like me, isnât he?â
You try not to wince. âYes. Heâs Seungcheol, the village leader here. He⌠wants me to get you out of here.â
Hansol regards you for a moment. âYou make it sound a lot nicer than what he actually means,â he says. âHe wants me killed, doesnât he? At the very least, badly injured and banished from here.â
âWell⌠no,â you try to say, but yes, thatâs actually exactly what Seungcheol wants. âHe doesnât want you badly injured. Heâs just⌠scared. Of your kind.â
âHm.â Hansol nods, expressionless. âSame thing, really. He wants me out.â
âOkay, Y/N, stop whispering with the⌠him,â Seungcheol says, and you look up to see the village leader making his slow way across the ice towards you. âWe need to talk. Discuss what youâre going to do, because you are going to do it, for the safety of our village.â
You frown, frustrated. âHansolâs not a threat to our safety,â you argue. Seungcheol continues to slide gingerly across the ice, and he sighs and shakes his head as you carry on. âHe doesnât have anything against humans. And if he did, heâd have been dead long before we found him at the river, becauseâHansol. Tell him why you ended up there.â
Hansol hesitates, looking at you unsurely. The other day, you finally managed to ask him why heâd been so injured and how heâd gotten trapped in the river. It was nothing unexpected, but it still had broken your heart, and hopefully, hopefully, itâs enough for Seungcheol to feel a little bit of empathy towards the yokai. Seungcheolâs a good man, a kind man, and all he needs to do is realise Hansolâs not evil, and heâll warm up to him faster than anyone could think possible.
âSome other yokai attacked me in the forest,â Hansol says slowly. âReally old yokai. Older than me. And⌠I got hurt.â
Seungcheol raises an eyebrow, looking at you like he doesnât get the point of this. You simply glare at him, silently telling him to continue listening.
âIt wasnât bad. Just a broken tail and some scratches,â Hansol says, and Seungcheol blinks, surprised at Hansolâs nonchalance. âBut then some demon hunters found me, and tried to get me to⌠attack them? I dunno. They were picking a fight, and when I didnât give it to them, they also hurt me.â
Almost imperceptibly, Seungcheolâs face softens a fraction, and you feel a flicker of hope. You know heâs weak in the face of innocently victimised stories like this.
âAnd so I was trying to run away from them, but everything is kind of in pain at that point. So I end up tripping down the mountain and into your river. My magic goes haywire when Iâm sick,â he adds, âso thatâs how I end up accidentally freezing ice all over me, too. It kind of responds to my feelings I guess? So when Iâm scared, it starts acting up even more, which is why the ice was so thick, too. Like it was trying to protect me, âcause it knew I was scared of someone hurting me.â
Itâs the most that Hansolâs said in one go, uninterrupted, before. Seungcheolâs face softens even further, and he straightens slowly. Heâs been standing still, a few metres away the entire time Hansolâs been talking, like heâs been frozen by his tale.
âAnd yeah,â Hansol finishes awkwardly, ears twitching. Heâs sensed the change in atmosphere, Seungcheolâs empathy tangible in the air. âThen I ended up here.â
âAfter several, painful weeks of healing,â you add, and Hansol nods jerkily.
âYeah.â
âOh,â Seungcheol says gently. âIâm so sorry. I didnât realise you were so scared. ButâŚâ And then he sighs, straightening up further, the softness melting away from his face. âThat doesnât mean youâre not a harm to the others, now youâre all better. Who knows how you might feel when youâre hungry, or angry. You said your magic acts up according to your feelings, and I canât have it acting up and hurting people here.â
Hansolâs face scrunches up in confusion. âWhen Iâm hungry?â
Itâs a bit absurd thatâs the thing heâs focusing on, so you feel indignation over Seungcheolâs whole speech on his behalf, crying out at the injustice.
âWhat do you mean?â you argue. âYouâre saying that like heâs some mindless beast.â
âHe may as well be, for all I know,â Seungcheol sighs. âHeâs not human, Y/N. We donât know how heâll act. And I need to think about the villagers. Theyâre⌠theyâre like family to me, you know that.â
âIâm not human either,â you point out angrily. âAnd yet Iâm also a part of this village. What are you saying, Cheol? Do you not consider me family?â
Seungcheolâs eyes widen, and he shakes his head instantly. âNo, you are. But still, youâre more human than he is. And⌠there are days where Iâm a bit wary of you too, Y/N.â At your outraged look, he rushes to continue, âBecause youâre so powerful! But youâve been with us for so many years, during the time of my father and his father, and his father before that, so I know youâre good. Youâve saved their lives. Saved everyoneâs lives. Hansol, on the other handâŚâ
You scoff, beyond furious. âThatâs absurd. Thereâs no such thing as being âgoodâ, just as thereâs no such thing as being âevilâ. We donât live in a fucking fairytale, Seungcheol.â
âI know. Maybe if youâd made different choices, Iâd think of you as less good, too, butâŚâ Seungcheol trails off, shrugging helplessly.
You stare at him, eyes so impossibly wide that itâs actually hurting your eye sockets, astounded by what heâs just said. Seungcheol? Thinking of you as evil? Just because of your power?Â
Beside you, Hansol stiffens just slightly, and during the course of the conversation, heâs somehow ended up so close to you that you can feel his magic simmering frantically under his skin. You donât know why heâs so worked up, and distantly, you wonder whether itâs on your behalf.
Seungcheol, noticing how irate youâre getting, takes a step forward to try and placate you. But he misjudges his balance on the ice surrounding the fort, leg twisting and his eyes widen and he yelps as he falls forward, on course to crashing face-first onto the hard, frozen ground. Your eyes widen, and you reach out to him, before thenâ
Thereâs a blur of white fur and Hansol catches him before he falls over and breaks all the bones in his knees, gripping him loosely around the torso, getting to Seungcheol before you can even blink. He gingerly helps him back into an upright position, and you wave a hand to whisk away the rest of the ice with streams of gold before another accident like that happens again. Hansolâs still holding Seungcheol when youâre finished, but by the shoulders now, looking the village leader right in the eye, golden irises soft and determined at the same time.
âI get you have a responsibility,â Hansol says. âI used to have one too, in the wild. To keep myself alive. But my rule, and this should be yours too, is to not hurt anything that doesnât hurt you first. I havenât hurt you. You shouldnât hurt me. And Y/Nââ He looks over at you, eyes flashing, before looking back at Seungcheol. âY/N has never hurt you. So donât act like youâre preparing for the day she one day will.â
Seungcheolâs face doesnât change, but youâve known him long enough to detect the minute shifts in the air around him as he digests Hansolâs words and, grudgingly, accepts it.
âI apologise,â he finally says, reluctant but sincere in the way only Seungcheol can be. âThat was cruel of me. To you and Y/N.â
He looks at you, and Hansolâs hands fall away, allowing him to walk towards you.
âSorry. But you have to understand where Iâm coming from,â Seungcheol says, almost pleading, and you realise that, whilst his stance on Hansolâs existence has wavered, his overall reluctance over him being here hasnât changed. âAt least donât let others see him, if heâs going to stay. Theyâll be terrified.â
âThat doesnât sound like Hansolâs problem,â you retort. âI know these villagers, Cheol, and theyâll warm up to him, they really will.â
You look over at Hansol as you say your next words.
âHansol is sweet and kind and really rather funny, and it breaks my heart to hide him from others because he might be seen as scary. Thatâs just peopleâs prejudice talking.â You smile. Hansolâs eyes are wide, lips parted slightly, and a fluttering warmth unfurls up inside you as you continue to smile at him. âBecause Iâve seen Hansol, and heâs the sweetest person Iâve ever met.â
Hansolâs entire face goes pink, and he looks away.
âMaybe so,â Seungcheol says heavily, and you look back at him. The warmth in your chest fades at his tone, dropping to the depths of your stomach. âBut I canât risk them being near him. Donât let him out.â
You sigh, disappointed. âNo. He can leave the house if he wants to, Seungcheol. Heâs not some kind of housepet you can impose rules on just like that and expect me to follow through with them.â
âY/Nââ
âGet out of my home,â you say, evenly. âGo. You can take your rules and go piss off out of my sight.â
âââââââââââââ ââ˝,Â
You stew in your anger towards Seungcheol for several days.Â
He comes to your door every so often, either with a letter or a plea to talk through this, but you refuse to let him in and instead tell him to, not so kindly, fuck off.Â
Hansol looks at you with a mixture of affection and disappointment each time you do so. You donât really understand why he looks at you like thatâneither the affection nor disappointmentâbut he doesnât say anything and goes back to what he was doing soon after, either playing with your magic, or his own, or reading your books.
Having him around the house is quite like having a very adorable, very shy, fox. You mightâve gotten furious at Seungcheol for treating Hansol like a pet, but you donât mean it like having a pet fox: itâs just like having an inquisitive, cute being around the house who quite likes following you around as you go about your day.
Itâs cute. Heâs cute, with his swishing tail and his sudden bursts of frost when heâs fiddling with his fingers, and the way he stays perfectly still whenever you gain the courage to slowly inch closer to him on the sofa until youâre laying on his shoulder, at the perfect angle to peer down at the book in his hands so you can read it with him. Theyâre all your books, of course, so you know what theyâre all about, but itâs quite nice leaning against Hansol, feeling his warmth through the silk of his clothing, and the pleasant hum of his magic under your ear.
He never initiates physical contact, but he seems to like having you near. Heâs never protested when youâve held his hand or laid on his shoulder or (very, very gently) touched his ears, so.
Heâs quite like a fox, in that way. But heâs like a fox in other ways, too: namely, how it appears that heâs a bit nocturnal.
Sometimes, youâll awaken at three, four, five oâclock in the morning to someone clattering around in your house. It always turns out to be Hansol, trying to occupy himself without waking you up, but always failing to do so.
âHansol?â you murmur blearily, shuffling into the kitchen where the flurry of clatters had emitted from earlier. Itâs dark, and all the curtains are drawn; nevertheless, his dim silhouette looks distinctly guilty as he whirls around to face you, pots and pans in his hands. âWhatâre you doing?â
âSorry,â he says apologetically. âI read some potion in your book, and I wanted to try it out.â
âAt three in the morning?â
âFive,â Hansol corrects. You fix him with a look, and he winces, demon magic-enhanced night vision meaning he can see you perfectly clearly. âSorry. I didnât mean to wake you.â
You shake your head, rubbing the sleep out of your eyes. Itâs cold in the kitchen, and being exposed to the chilly night temperature is gradually waking you up. âItâs okay. I guess you donât sleep a lot, huh? Youâre wide awake, even though itâs so early in the morning.â
Hansol shrugs. âDunno. But I always just feel like I have so much energy. Like it doesnât have anywhere to go, and I canât sleep for too long before it tells me to do something.â
âI see.â You purse your lips thoughtfully, pondering why Hansolâs feeling like this and what could cause it. And then, a realisation strikes you and your eyes widen. âOh. Oh, I get it. I understand why youâre feeling that way.â
The yokai tilts his head. âReally?â
âYeah, and itâs totally okay,â you reassure, nodding your head. âTotally understandable, too. But donât worry, itâs easily fixed.â
You wave a hand and turn all the light fixtures on so you can see Hansol properly. The yokai literally does look like heâs vibrating with extra energy, holding your cooking utensils in his hands, ears perked upright and tail fluffed up to the max. Yeah, heâs definitely understimulated and frustrated with it right now, even if he doesnât realise thatâs what it is.
You smile. This is a good way to help him and piss off Seungcheol at the same time.
âCome on, Hansol. Letâs go outside.â
âââââââââââââ ââ˝,Â
Not even an hour later, youâre making a trek up the mountains in your warmest clothes, lagging behind Hansol even with your magic-aided agility helping you up the hardest of the steps. The yokai is bounding on ahead, nimble and quick-footed even in the darkness of the early winter morning, and you can hear the light crunch of snow under his footsteps as he moves.
This is what Hansol needed. Some time outside, where he can finally breathe.
Some minutes later, as youâre sitting on a log on the path to catch your breath, Hansol comes back down the mountain to meet you, settling down by your side.
âItâs so quiet,â he whispers. The air around you is lit with a faint glow, courtesy of a visibility spell you conjured so you wouldnât fall flat on your face as you walked. It makes Hansolâs face look golden as he smiles at you, eyes shining. âEverything is so quiet out here. I can hear the animals.â
You smile back, finding joy in how relaxed he looks. âDoesnât that make it noisy?â
Hansol shakes his head, and then looks away from you, ears cocked to the side, listening. âNo. This is like a familiar buzz of noise, so familiar that it becomes silent.â He looks back at you again, smiling. âDown in the village, itâs so noisy because of all the people, but up here, itâs all gone.â
âIt feels good, doesnât it?â you say with a smile, and Hansol nods so quickly that you laugh, endeared. âIâm glad. You can go off for a bit, if you want, and Iâll wait for you here.â
Hansol beams. âOkay.â
And like that, heâs off, nothing more than a faint swish of a silver tail before he disappears once more.
He doesnât come back to you for some time, which gives you a chance to sit there and breathe in the cool air. Itâs so cold that it feels like inhaling clouds of peppermint, but itâs⌠relaxing.Â
You havenât had a chance to properly rest this winter. Winterâs a tricky time for you: the cold numbs your senses and makes your magic more sluggish. This year feels much colder than usual, and now the prolonged adrenaline that came with bringing Hansol back from the brink of death is fading, youâre beginning to anticipate feeling more worn out more often, the warm fizz in the tips of your fingers not as present as it ought to be.
Strangely, though. It hasnât happened yet. Maybe being around Hansol and his frost-related magic has built up your resistance to the cold.
Or, heâs just so lovely and comforting that you donât feel the effects of the winter.
Thatâs always a possibility. You look down at your hands, still glowing slightly with the visibility light youâve put on yourself. It hasnât faltered even once, a brilliant gold, and when you think of the colour of Hansolâs eyes, the light seems to glow even more.
You breathe in, and then exhale, kicking your feet out in front of you, looking down the dim mountain. Youâve been up here, thinking, for so long that the weak sunrise is beginning to peek its head above the horizon. Hansol still hasnât come back. Though, you find youâre not too worried about that: somehow, you know that he will come back to you, though you canât find ears nor tail of him while heâs gone.
Itâs incredible how much youâve come to trust and believe in Hansol, though heâs only been with you for several weeks. Heâs been so reserved, anxious and afraid at times, especially during the early days, when heâd been bandaged up and newly healing in an unfamiliar environment, but now itâs clear how earnest and gentle he is. Something in your chest tightens and then relaxes with happiness whenever you see him smile. Heâs just soâgenuine, and you really like that about him.
You like him. A lot. Heâs certainly an unexpected new part of your life, but now heâs here, and you canât imagine living without the silver-furred fox yokai by your side.
Thereâs a rustle in the evergreen bushes to your left, and, as if heâs here answering your summons, a familiar silver head of hair pops out, golden eyes shining when he sees you.Â
He blinks at you, ears flicking curiously, twigs in his hair like heâs been rolling around on the forest floor. His tail is out of sight, but you can imagine how itâs waving from side to side in contentment, the morning dew slowly turning into frozen crystals in his fur. You smile.
âHey,â you greet, the moment you see Hansolâs face. âAre you gonna come over?â
Instantly, he stands up, hops over the bush and makes his way to you. His footfalls are light, looking like heâs dancing over the rocks before he settles next to you once more, looking like he never left your side.
âHey,â he says. âThere are so many rabbits in these mountains, you know? Like Iâve never seen so many rabbits gathered in one place before, because normally they get killed by hunters or thereâs just not enough food in that area to sustain so many. Itâs actually insane how many rabbits you have up here.â When you just smile, his eyes widen, ears pricking upright. âOh, is it you? Do you do something to help them stay alive? With your magic and all that?â
Hansol then launches into a flurry of questions for you, so eager and animated that it surprises you a little, before melting your heart.
At the sight of sunrise, youâd taken down your visibility spell, but Hansol is still glowing, looking so alive with his cold-dusted cheeks, shining eyes, wind-fluffed hair and the frost dusting the tip of his nose, which must have accidentally happened when heâd gotten too excited and lost control of his magic.
Hansolâs positively lit up, now heâs surrounded by all this nature. He mustâve been so cooped up and nervous before, when he was just in your house, barely anything to do. Now heâs healed, and outside, and you can tell that being out of the house is where heâs meant to be.
âItâs not me,â you admit after Hansolâs finished conjuring up crazy theories. âWell, kind of. I messed around with the mountains about eighty years ago and did something by accident so we get a lot more winter flowers than normal. The rabbits love eating them, so we get a lot of them too.â
âOh,â Hansol says, amazed. âThat makes so much sense. I saw so many flowers. I thought that was a little bit weird, but I just chalked it up to Mother Nature having fun, or something.â
You laugh. âYeah. I guess Mother Nature was having fun,â you say, gesturing to yourself, and Hansol grins too. His eyes crinkle as he does so, the corners of his lips spread wide so his pearly whites are fully visible, the tips of his yokai fangs slightly on display. Even his big, bright smile is as cute as he is. Youâve never seen him smile this widely before. Itâs⌠pretty.
Even though heâs all warmed up to you now, even though itâs clear he trusts you, itâs obvious heâll always be most at peace out here in the big, wide world.
His gaze slides away from yours, looking at something behind you, and he gasps.
âWhat is it?â You turn to look back, trying to find what had caught his eye, but Hansol doesnât respond. He jumps up, diving into the bushes without a word.
A moment later he emerges, and in his hands isâŚ
âA daffodil?â you say, amazed. âWhatâs this doing here? Spring is very, very far off.â
âI guess itâs because of you,â Hansol says, handing you the flower.Â
You accept it gratefully, tracing the edges of its buttery yellow petals, such a warm, golden colour in your hands, in stark contrast to the cold white of the snow around you. Itâs so pretty, so pristine, and itâs amazing it managed to survive in the freezing winter temperatures. Must be due to your magic, like Hansol said.
âIt looks like you,â Hansol says suddenly, and you look at him in surprise.Â
âReally? How?â
âYou look like spring, to me,â he says. The frosted tip of his nose looks pink, as do his cheeks. A decidedly warmer, blushier pink than theyâd looked before. âAll warm and gold and pretty. Like the daffodil. And IâŚâ He pauses, and then seems to change his mind, shutting his mouth and blinking at you like he wasnât about to say anything else.
You smile, so endeared that youâre practically glowing with it. âThank you,â you say, touched, and look back down at the daffodil in your hands before raising your eyes to the definitely-blushing yokai once more. âThatâs so sweet.â
Hansol shrugs, a little bashful, before standing up abruptly.
âIâm gonna go find the rabbits again,â he says, and before you can even reply, heâs disappeared.
You laugh, breathing in the crisp air and then releasing it in a sigh, feeling warm all over despite the cold. You shake your head, fond. Hansol is just soâŚ
Thatâs it, you decide. Youâre not going to let Seungcheol dictate where Hansol can and canât be. Youâll let Hansol do whatever he wants, and encourage him to do whatever he wants.Â
Whatever makes him smile.
âââââââââââââ ââ˝,Â
From that day on, you make it a point to take Hansol to the mountains as often as you can.
He loves itâheâll never say it in so many words, extremely shy when it comes to voicing his preferences for reasons you cannot discern, but itâs so obvious that those few hours he gets to spend with you, in the fresh air, away from all the people, are his favourite hours in the day.
Itâs another one of those mornings when youâre up in the mountains with him. You canât come here every day: youâd collapse from exhaustion if you had to wake up at four in the morning every day, but today, itâs a particularly clear-skied day, and you wanted to watch the sunrise with Hansol.
Heâs sitting shoulder to shoulder with you, looking silently down at the village below. Itâs still not sunrise yet, but the skyâs beginning to lighten gradually, and you can see some of the windows beginning to light up with orange lights, everyone slowly waking. Hansol hasnât said a word for a while, so you havenât either, content to just look down at everything in silence.
The entire experience is rather humbling. From the mountain, the village looks so small, like itâs merely a miniscule dot in existence, something that could be missed in a single blink. Like each mortal is worth next to nothing. Like each could be destroyed in a second.
Thatâs what a lesser immortal would think, anyway. For you, however, rather than how fragile life is, being this high up makes you marvel at the intricacy of it. Every person, every soul, despite being so small, is filled to the brim with so many unique experiences that no one else can ever live through as that person did. They live, and they die, but almost magnificently so. Like a one-of-a-kind snowflake that melts as soon as it lies in your hands.
You look at Hansol next to you. His eyelashes flutter thoughtfully as he looks down at the village, delicate against his pale skin.Â
Every life should be cherished, you think. Because if even the fleetings lives of humans are that complex, then what of the immortal creatures, who live forever? No one should tell them to hide themselves away.
âI can hear you cursing Seungcheol in your head,â Hansol says abruptly, pulling you out of your thoughts. Heâs staring at you, now, no longer focused on the village, and he tilts his head bemusedly when you meet his gaze. âYouâre still mad at him, arenât you?â
You blink, and then smile. You were kind of cursing out Cheol in your head, you admit, and itâs kind of funny that Hansol picked up on it.
âI am,â you sigh, looking down. âWell, now Iâm more annoyed, really. I know I should be glad that heâs not going to extremes, like some other people in the world, butâŚâ
Hansol nods slowly. âI get where heâs coming from, though,â he admits, and you look up. âWhat? Seungcheol cares for his village. These people⌠they all mean a lot to him, and he doesnât know me, so I guess itâs natural for him to be cautious.â
You roll your eyes. âThatâs no excuse. These people all mean a lot to me, too. I watched them all grow up! And Cheol should know I wouldnât suggest anything that puts them in danger.â You frown. âItâs frustrating. It feels like he doesnât trust my judgement, even though heâs literally known me his entire life.â
The yokai hums, and reaches over to pat your hand placatingly where it rests in your lap.
âAlso, it pisses me off that heâs saying all this without ever making an effort to get to know you, and see if his judgement is right,â you say, looking at Hansol, catching his hand in your own when he begins to move away. âYouâre justâyouâre just so lovely, and how dare Seungcheol try to hide you away, like youâre something taboo, or something to be ashamed of?â
Hansolâs eyes widen, and he blinks rapidly, before averting his gaze to your intertwined hands. âOh,â he says, after a moment, clearly embarrassed by your sincere compliments. âThatâs⌠nice.â
You laugh, fond, squeezing his hand comfortingly. âIâm always nice,â you tease. âIâm the nicest person in the entire world, actually.â
To your surprise, Hansol doesnât smile back at your joke, and simply ducks his head shyly. âYou are.âÂ
And then he keeps lowering himself down until heâs laying in your lap, the tips of his flickering slightly at the contact as he adjusts himself until he's practically lying down in the log, head in your lap. You stiffen in surprise, and Hansol slowly shifts so he can blink up at you with innocent, gold eyes.Â
âCan I lie here?â he asks, even though he's clearly very much lying there already, and you smile, relaxing.Â
âYeah, I guess,â you say, and Hansol smiles, closing his eyes as your hand goes to his hair and begins to gently run through the strands with the tips of your fingers.Â
You stay like that for some time, running your fingers through Hansolâs hair and over the soft fur of his ears. Abruptly, he playfully flicks his ears as you trace a finger through the fur at the base of them, making you yelp in surprise, and he smiles, pleased at having made you jump. You lightly tug at a few strands of hair, teasing, and he smiles wider, eyes still shut, the slight points of his canines visible.
Too distracted with Hansolâs face, you end up completely missing the full sunrise, and eventually it becomes late enough in the morning that the village fully awakens, bustling with noise as people go about their day. But curiously, you canât hear a single thing. Itâs like your world has narrowed down to you, your hands, and the yokai laid comfortably in your lap.
He really is very pretty. You notice the small spattering of snowflake-like freckles on his cheeks, and smile. Heâs so pretty that it isnât even fair.
You trace a thumb over his cheekbones, opening your mouth to comment on them before Hansolâs eyes snap open, and his ears suddenly tilt towards something down the mountain, listening. Your hand freezes, and you let him turn his head, alert.
âWhatâs wrong?â
Then, you hear it: the crunching of twigs underfoot, and the telltale huffing and puffing of a human making their way up the mountain. Your hand falls, and you get ready to stand up beforeâ
âY/N?â
Soonyoung, clad in winter furs and holding a woven basket in his hands, blinks at you in confusion, and then he glances to the yokai in your lap, and shakes his head, his expression becoming even more mystified than before.
âWhat are you doing here?â
âWhat are you doing here?â you ask back, equally confused as Soonyoung. âYou literally hate climbing the mountains. What are you doing?â
Soonyoung looks at you oddly, lifting up the empty basket. âIâm here to collect wildflowers for you,â he says. âI asked you the other day if you could make some of that non-dangerous magic fire you did last year. You said you needed wildflowers harvested at sunrise to make that potion, so Iâm here to get those.â
âOh. Did you really ask me that?â
âYes,â Soonyoung says. âYou said youâd make them for me. And also complained for like five minutes because I tried to pay you, and you wanted to refuse âcause you said I was paying you too much. As if thereâs such a thing as being paid too much money.â He rolls his eyes for emphasis, and you laugh.
The conversation comes back to you now, and you shrug sheepishly. âYeah. Sorry. I forgot about that.â
Soonyoung makes a disgruntled sound, feigning annoyance before his eyes crinkle as he smiles. âDonât worry about it, boo. Just as long as you remember to make the potion, itâs all fine. The childrenâll love it for the bonfire tonight.â
Your eyes widen. âYou want me to make it for tonight? Thereâs a bonfire tonight?â
âYes,â Soonyoung says. âI specifically told you when I asked, as well. Goodness, youâre forgetting everything today, huh?â Then he gestures casually to Hansol, whoâs still lying in your lap, looking unsurely at the villager. âDonât tell me, you also forgot you have the injured demon in your lap, too?â
He points to Hansol so naturally, so calmly that you look down in surprise, as if you really had forgotten the yokai was there. Soonyoung laughs, shaking his head as he bends down near a bush, poking through the dirt to see if there are any flowers. He turns his back on you and Hansol, craning down towards the ground to see better as he continues to talk.
âCheol told me all about the demon and how he disapproves of you keeping him alive,â Soonyoung says. He manages to find a few wildflowers, and lets out an aha! of pride, putting them away in his basket. âNot gonna lie, I agreed with him a bit. But then I come up here and find him in your lap as you pet him like a cat, and now Iâm thinking, maybe not so much.â
Soonyoung turns back to face you once again, and somehow, during those thirty seconds, heâs managed to get dirt all over his nose.
âPlus, you seem to like him,â he carries on. âSo he canât be bad, can you? Because youâd kick his ass if he was.â
You quirk a grin at that, proud. Then you nod down at Hansol. âHe has a name, though, you know. And he can hear you.â
Soonyoungâs eyes widen in realisation, and he stands up quickly, brushing down his clothes. âOh, sorry, youâre right. Sorry. Hi, Iâm Soonyoung, one of the villagers who live here. Itâs nice to meet you.â
He extends a gloved hand towards Hansol, and Hansol looks at the hand for a long moment. Then he slowly sits upright again, and grasps Soonyoungâs hand in a firm handshake, the corners of his mouth relaxing slightly.
âHansol,â he says. âItâs nice to meet you.â
And then he must do something, because Soonyoung lets out a small yip in surprise, withdrawing his hand quickly as Hansol observes him amusedly, eyes glinting.Â
âDid youâŚâ Soonyoung starts, wide-eyed. âDid you just. Give me an electric shock? On purpose?â
Hansol cracks the slightest smile, evidently pleased with Soonyoungâs reaction. Heâs in a playful mood today, you muse, smiling as Soonyoung stutters, clearly not sure what to do when a yokai plays a prank on him like this. It makes you smile too, amused.
âYou have to show me how to do that,â Soonyoung eventually says, going from surprised to confused to full of amazement. âCan you show me? Is that something which can be taught?â
That makes Hansol smile properly, lips curving upwards. âYouâre funny.â
âIâm being serious!â Soonyoung says, but something about Hansolâs smile must make him smile too, because eventually he laughs, shaking his head. âGoodness, you magic people need to stop messing with me. One day, Iâll accidentally set myself on fire, and itâll be your fault.â
âYouâd do that anyway,â you tease, and Soonyoung rolls his eyes. âAnyway, I have to get going, I think. Jeonghanâs coming over for a poultice for his back pain, and I need to get to my cottage before he does.â
âOkay,â Soonyoung says. âThis is a hell of a way up the mountain, by the way. I might go down with you as well, and see if Iâve missed any flowers.â
âCool.â This is definitely not that far up the mountain, and even though Soonyoung hates climbing, it shouldnât have taken him more than twenty minutes to reach where you are. Itâs clear he wants to walk with you for a moment to tell you something, so you look at Hansol, and offer him the chance to stay up in the mountains by himself for a bit.
He agrees, so you and Soonyoung begin your slow descent.
âWhat do you want?â you ask, when youâre out of Hansolâs hearing range.
Soonyoung just smiles, shaking his head. âNothing bad,â he says. âI meant it when I said Hansol seems like a cool guy. I justâŚâ He pauses, thinks over his words, and then leans in closer. âBring him to the bonfire tonight.â
You reel back. âWhat? Are you crazy?â
âHey, if youâre worried about him getting hurt, you shouldnât be,â Soonyoung says placatingly. âHansolâs a demon. He can hold his own. Plus, the people arenât as against yokai as you might think. Cheolâs just overly cautious, and the elderly might have traditional views about it, but it wonât be hard to make them like him. Heâs cute.â
You raise an eyebrow.
âHe is!â Soonyoung argues. âI saw him in your lap, Y/N. Heâs adorable. And very⌠docile? Like, heâs so quiet. But also very silly. The kids would love him, you know. So would everyone else.â
âEven Seungcheol?â
Soonyoung thinks about it for a second. The cold air has made his cheeks all ruddy red, and he looks like a very earnest, very red-cheeked schoolboy as he nods firmly. âYes. Even Seungcheol.â
You hum, still incredibly sceptical. âWell. Iâll think about it. Weâll have to see.â
âââââââââââââ ââ˝,Â
Unfortunately, even though you were slightly swayed by Soonyoungâs words and his instant kindness and all-round chillness in Hansolâs presence, you ultimately end up not bringing Hansol to the bonfire night. Itâs not your decision, though: itâs Hansolâs.
âAre you worried about the humans?â you ask, when Hansol tells you that, respectfully, he doesnât want to go. âYou donât have to worry about that. I could blast them all to pieces for insulting you, if that makes you feel better.â
Hansol smiles a little, before shaking his head. âNo. Itâs actually just⌠Iâm not really a big fan of all the noise and stuff. And how hot bonfires are.â
âOh.â You soften, concerned. âHave you been⌠hurt by fire before?â
âHuh? Oh, no,â Hansol says. He shrugs. âI just donât like being too warm. Makes me uncomfortable.â
You raise an eyebrow, amused. Because even as he says this, heâs cuddling up into your side, head on your shoulder, his tail curled comfortably around him. âReally?â you say. âYou donât like being too warm?â
Hansolâs ears flick. âYeah. My magic originates from winter, as you might have noticed, soâŚâ
âOh, I hadnât realised,â you say teasingly, tapping the tip of his nose lightly. âI thought the white fur and random bursts of frost on your skin meant you were a summery fox.â
Hansol scrunches his nose, and you laugh. âYeah, yeah. Anyway, it does mean I donât like being all warm, so fires are a no-go for me. Especially bonfires, where there are many people. Thatâs way too much warmth for me, for sure.â
âI see,â you say, reaching a hand up to tuck some of his silver hair out of his face as he nestles closer into your side. âThatâs cool. But I am going to have to go, even if you arenât. Will you be okay if I leave you here by yourself in the evening?â
âYeah. Can you make me dinner before you go, though? Last time I tried, I almost destroyed your kitchen.â
âWhat? When was that?â
âOops. Did I not tell you?â
Anyway, the bonfire night ends up being a bit of a disappointment. Several of the villagers have cottoned on to the fact youâre housing the yokai, and express their concerns to you over the matter several times over the course of the night. You love these people, you really do, but hearing so many of them advise you to send him back off into the woods for your own safety really wears you down after a while.
âI think Y/N understands what youâre saying now, imo,â a gentle voice butts in, right when youâre in the middle of having a particularly exhausting conversation. This tricky older womanâs insisting you let the yokai go⌠only, sheâs using much more unkind words.
You were very, very close to losing your cool with herârespect the elders be damned because hell, youâre way older than she isâbefore sheâs interrupted mid-sentence by a villager appearing over his shoulder, and you smile in relief as you recognise him.
At the call of âauntieâ, she looks up and comes face-to-face with your saviour, Joshua, and all it takes is another gentle smile and some sweet words before he successfully convinces her to leave your side and rejoin her friends on the other side of the bonfire.
âDonât worry about it,â Joshua says when you thank him for his help. âYou know how they are. Once they latch on to you, itâs impossible to get them to leave without using some sort of witchcraft to pry them away.â
You laugh at that. âAnd yet, it seemed to be you who helped get them off me. Maybe youâre the real witchcraft user out of the two of us.â
Joshua laughs, light and melodious, magical fire reflecting in his eyes. He doesnât say anything to your joke, however, and nods into the distance behind you, down the darkened paths that lead to your cottage. âYou need to bring him out, though,â he says. âWhilst heâs still unknown, theyâll continue conjuring theories that become wilder by the day. They need to see the yokai so their suspicions can be wiped away once and for all.â
âWhâHansol?â You blink. âItâs dangerous, Shua. They might hurt him.â
âTheyâre hurting him now,â Joshua says. âTheyâre hurting you and hurting him by making stuff up. Just introduce him to them, okay? He canât become part of our village if he never meets our villagers.â
At your stunned look, Joshua smiles.Â
âWhat? I know you, Y/N. Youâre attached. You want him to stay. And honestlyâŚâ His smile turns a little more secretive, a little more knowing. âI think he wants to, too. The yokai will stay for you, but to truly bring him in, you have to bring him out to us.â
Joshua smiles again, the colours of his irises swirling together, before he pats you on the shoulder and gets up, leaving you there speechless.
He isnât⌠wrong. But hearing it like that sounds insane.
You shake your head. Hansol will have to meet everyone sooner or later, you suppose. You very much do not want to go ahead with Seungcheolâs idea to let him be hidden, like a secret, so of course, you need to bring him out into the open.
You shake your head again, mystified. Joshuaâs correct, but how does he know so much?
Honestly, you really do think heâs more of a witchcraft user out of the two of you. His incredible timing, his knowledge of all your thoughts, the fact heâd called Hansol a yokai rather than demonâŚ
Also. How old even is he, anyway?Â
Too confused and befuddled by all the thoughts in your head, you end up playing with the children and run through the fire all night instead. Itâs a lot safer than having to deal with all the grown-up stuff of thinking about things.
âââââââââââââ ââ˝,Â
Both Soonyoungâs and Joshuaâs words linger in the back of your mind for days after that, and you contemplate how to get Hansol out of the house. Hansol had never really shown signs of wanting to be part of the village, which had made you reconsider this whole thing, wanting to brush away the villagerâs words, before you actually asked the yokai, andâ
Hansol shrugs. âYeah. Iâd like to get to know everyone. I want to be part of the village.â
âYou do?â
âYeah,â he says again, smiling at you. âThis village is your village, and I want to be with you.â
Oh. You smile back, touched. Hansol smiles wider, brightening at the eye contact, all sweet and lovely and really quite cute, before ducking his head and disappearing back through the shelves of your library once again.
So Hansol turns out to be not as against the idea as you thought, which makes you feel a lot better about thinking of how to get the villagers to trust him and how to get Seungcheol off your back for taking care of Hansol in the first place.
However, it ends up not being you who makes the first steps into getting him known. Oh, no.
Instead, Hansol does that all by himself.
It happens during the first snowfall of the year. Youâd woken up to the beautiful sight of the white crystals floating down and covering the entire village with a soft, muffled coat, and the equally beautiful sight of Hansol, who had already woken up, practically pressing his nose against the window to look at the snow in awe.
Heâd clearly wanted to go out and be in the snowâas a winter yokai, that made senseâbut youâd had some errands to run that day, so youâd told him he could stay only in the front yard of the cottage and go no further.
Hansol had smiled at you, an amused quirk of his lips that acted as all the reassurance you needed.
So heâs sitting in the snow in front of your cottage, legs out in front of him, the silk of his clothes getting damper the longer he sits on the cold ground, but he hardly notices, more focused with tracing a finger through the soft white that is steadily building up.
Snowfall is Hansolâs most favourite wintry thing. Itâs a perfect, wondrous phenomenon: the intersection of the perfect time and the perfect weather and the perfect temperature that makes the sky release soft handfuls of the white stuff down on Earth. Even nature falls silent when the snow falls. In Hansolâs opinion, thatâs proof enough that itâs something to be appreciated beyond belief.
His robes, his old robes, used to have silver snowflakes embroidered into them, intricate and sprawling patterns that he could run his fingers over and almost feel the cold gust of wind that accompanied the snow. Theyâre not on the robes heâs wearing nowâheâs wearing ones youâve given him, after his old ones were ruined by his own bloodâbut he traces his fingers gently over the sleeves, letting frost spread out from his fingers like the feathery patterns that used to adorn the cloth he wore.
He quickly grows bored of that, though, and turns to the real snow in front of him, ears flicking absentmindedly to get rid of the small pile-up gathering on his head. He absentmindedly gathers the stuff in his hands, patting it into shapes and then leaving them out on the lawn.Â
This carries on for some time, and eventually there is an army of misshapen snow clumps in your front yard, all frosted over with a touch of his magic, and he grins, satisfied. And then his ears twitch again, and he feels⌠eyes. Watching him.
Hansol turns around, and some houses away, peeking from over a well-trimmed, leafless hedge, he sees three children clad in fluffy winter clothes staring at him, curious.
He doesnât have much experience with human children. Or any children, for that matter. But heâs pretty sure that, when a yokai makes eye contact with them, theyâre not meant to light up with glee and come running over with absolutely no regard for the icy paths or the danger that said yokai could present.
Surprised, Hansol jumps up to his feet, reaching out hands to steady the little kids as they skid over the snow and come to a stop right in front of him, eyes shining, expectant. He doesnât know what theyâre expecting, and being so close to these mini humans is a very awkward experience for him. Heâs not sure what to do.
So he lifts a hand, and waves. âHello?â
The three children beam, and one of them, the girl, practically vibrates with happiness when he speaks.
âHello!â she chirps, and waves back. âIâm Yeowon! Whatâs your name?â
Hansol blinks, taken aback by her enthusiasm. âIâm Hansol.â
âHansol!â Yeowon keeps speaking in exclamation marks, and itâs honestly kind of amusing. âItâs nice to meet you! This is Junghoon, and this is Minjun!â she says, gesturing to the boys on either side of him, who also give Hansol equally enthusiastic waves.
âHello,â he says unsurely. How old are these kids? He doesnât know much about human years, but they look⌠very young. Where are their parents?
He doesnât get to voice his concerns before Yeowon starts speaking again, going a mile a minute and he can hardly get a word in edgeways.
âWe were watching you from Minjunâs house,â she says, and picks up one of the snow balls that Hansol was making, lifting it up so he can look at his own handiwork. âThese are so pretty! We wanted to come over and play with you, âcause weâve never seen you before, but you live with Miss Witch, right?â
Hansol opens his mouth, but itâs apparent that wasnât an actual question when Yeowon barrels on.
âSo you must be a good guy! So we wanted to come say hello and play.â
She blinks big, innocent eyes up at him, as do the two boys, evidently begging him to play with them, or something. He doesnât know what play entails, but⌠thereâs no harm in entertaining these fun-sized humans, right?
So Hansol nods, says they can play with him, and sits down in the snow again. And then, before he knows it, theyâre all shrieking and climbing over him and asking him to make figurines out of ice and snow and patting his hair in amazement and asking if his ears are actually real.
Children are very overwhelming, Hansol quickly learns. But he also kind of likes them: likes the way their eyes light up when he makes them the little ice characters they want, likes their fascinated smiles and the way they very gently touch his ears and accidentally get damp suede of their gloves in his mouth in their excitement. Theyâre bubbly, full of life, and so friendly with him that it honestly makes him so delighted that it surprises him.
âMake me one too! Make me one too!â
âYour ears look super fluffy! Can I touch your tail?â
âWhy are your eyes yellow?â
âCan you make me something out of magic too, Mister Fox?â
âMister Fox! Mister Fox!â
Hansol doesnât know how it happens, but he blinks and suddenly heâs surrounded by what seems to be every child in the village, clamouring around him and asking if he could play, Please, Mister Fox, wonât you?
Your front lawn is quickly becoming a gathering place for the little humans who had swarmed towards him so quickly that Hansolâs starting to think they were waiting in the background for his very opportunity, and he makes more ice figures and listens interestedly to their babbling as they conjure stories for the figurines on the spot. Theyâre all so very noisy, but Hansol smiles, brimming with a similar sort of energy as his magic fizzes and pops with glitters of snow and makes the children laugh.
Thereâs no other way to describe it. Heâs feeling happiness, pure and simple.
Unbeknownst to Hansol, thereâs one human whoâd been watching the entire scene right from the beginning. Coming down the path, on his way to visit the villageâs magic-user, Soonyoung had noticed Hansol sitting by himself and had prepared to go over, extend a hand and a friendly word before Yeowon, Junghoon and Minjun had run over.
As a result, Soonyoung retreated a little ways round the bend to watch from a distance, which is where he is now, smiling at the innocent joy of both the children and Hansol.
From the opposite end of the path, he spots you walking back to your cottage, and clocks the exact moment you realise whatâs happening in your front yard. Your eyes widen, and you stop in your tracks, before your eyes slowly lift further and you notice Soonyoung standing there too, smiling.
See? he seems to say with your eyes, meeting your gaze. They love him.Â
One of the children shrieks with laughter as she grabs Hansolâs tail and he playfully gasps in shock, scooping her up and lifting her into the air until sheâs giggling and burbling for him to put her down. At his feet, one child is patting snow into the hem of his robes, and another is playing with a fox-eared figurine that Hansol had made him.
It looks so natural, and you watch them for a moment before looking at Soonyoung again. Soonyoung smiles even wider. You have nothing to worry about.
You laugh, a little bit in disbelief, warmth spreading across your face as you smile back, looking fondly at the sight in your front yard. Finally, you really do believe that thatâs the truth.
âââââââââââââ ââ˝,Â
âLetâs go out,â you say, and Hansol looks up from his book, tilting his head inquisitively.
âHm,â he says in reply. âAre you sure?â
Itâs been a few days since the first snowfall, but the wintry precipitation has not let up, and it continues to softly drift down from the sky even as you speak. The blanket of snow covering the earth has also blanketed your senses, and your magic is nothing more than a gentle hum beneath your skin. A month ago, this would have stressed you greatly, but with Hansol and his winter-attuned magic singing happily around the entire room, you feel nothing but peace.Â
Nodding in reassurance, you smile at Hansol. âVery sure. Letâs go out today.â
Hansol blinks, once, and then smiles back, closing the book and getting up from the couch. âOkay. Where are we going?â
You smile wider. âTo make you some friends.â
That was the plan, anyway. Ever since the first snow, when Hansol had been accosted by the children and ended up playing with them for a good part of the day, youâve had several villagers come to your door, either complaining about the yokai or wanting to know more about him. So, you figure, today you should get him out to the village square so he can finally meet everyone. Regardless of their opinion of him.Â
Because you have trust in Hansol. Now, you have confidence he can turn their opinion around.Â
Hansol, despite having all the appearances and mannerisms of an introvert, doesn't seem to mind leaving the house for so many days in a row, and eagerly agrees as you urge him to get dressed and head out to the village square. There's the daily market taking place, and most people will be there, so it'll be a good opportunity to introduce him.Â
But, like you said, that was the plan.Â
Unfortunately, you're whisked away by some of the villagers who need help with their sick relative, leaving Hansol stranded in the village square.Â
âYou don't have to stay,â you insist to him, as you're rushed off to deal with the medical emergency. âSeriously, Hansol, you can go home. Especially if anyone starts throwing insults, then just go, okay? I'll be with you as soon as I finish.â
Hansol watches you go, head tilted, slightly amused. It's kind of cute that you think he needs protecting. You know, since he's an ancient demon, and all. But before he can say as such, there's a small voice near his knee, and he looks down to see a small child, piping up in favour of him.Â
âDon't worry about Mister Fox!â the small boy chirps brightly. âWe will look after him!â
And as if out of nowhere (seriously, where do these kids come from?) several children come up to him and cling to his robes, waving at you as you leave the market square. Hansol waves too, mystified by the miniature support latching onto him, but also a bit touched by their loyalty. They're really sweet.Â
âSo what do you wanna do, Mister Fox?â the first little boy says, and Hansol recognises him as one of the first children to come up to him a few days ago. Minjun. âAre you hungry?â
Without even waiting for Hansol's answer, Minjun and the rest of the children start ushering him to the food stalls, fiercely advocating for their choice of what Mister Fox should eat first.Â
âWait,â Hansol says, interrupting the particularly fierce fight over having hotteok or bungeoppang first. âKids. Do you have any money?â
There's a short silence, and all the children look down, which is how he learns that they don't, and so they don't end up buying anything at all. Except, Yeowon, who joined the discussion partway through, manages to wheedle some of the stall-owners to give her free food with her big puppy eyes and innocent pout.
Itâs like a magic trick, Hansol has to give her that. And when she happily tells the vendors that sheâs sharing the food with Hansol, the villagers do nothing other than blink in surprise and then smile, polite and awkward, well. Thatâs also an incredible magic trick too.Â
They sit on the outskirts of the village market, pillowed by the mounds of snow all around them as they eat their steaming hot snacks. Theyâre delicious, and sticky, and very sweet, so itâs not too long before Hansol has several super-hyper, sticky-fingered children on his hands, who are all practically launching themselves into the snow with the bounding amounts of energy they have.
It becomes very noisy very fast, and Hansol starts panicking slightly, before he loudly suggests they ought to go and make some snowmen, and all the children whip their heads around to look at him, wide-eyed, and thenâ
âThatâs such a good idea!â
âYes! Letâs do that!â
âIâm gonna make the best snowman!â
âNo, me!â
âNo! Me!â
And then they go tumbling off into the snow, and Hansol slumps back down, relieved. He can still see them, and he can still sense them, too, so thereâs no worry in any of them getting lost. At least he can now have some peace and quiet.
Twisting his lips thoughtfully, he gathers handfuls of the white snow, turning it over. He turns it over again, and then begins patting and shaping it in his hands until he has something that resembles a little snow duck.
Itâs terribly misshapen, and the beak is a bit too long to be a duck, but itâs cute, and Hansolâs pleased. He swirls his fingers in the air, and uses some magic to add finishing touches, trying to rectify the wonkiness. It doesnât work, but he still thinks itâs cute. Youâd probably find it cute, too. Right?
Probably. Hansol hums to himself contemplatively. You like everything he does. Itâs very sweet, he thinks, that youâre always so receptive to him, and itâs even sweeter that you genuinely enjoy his company. You brighten like a blooming chrysanthemum, spring-like in your warmth whenever he says something to you, and it makes him feel all warm too. Ever since the first time he woke up on your couch, out of his mind with a fever, and heâd noticed your floral chrysanthemum tea scent and accidentally called you the prettiest person ever, youâve always been so gentle and kind and oh, Hansol likes you so much.
Youâre justâlovely. Youâre the loveliest being heâs ever met in his entire life, and thatâs saying something, because Hansolâs been alive for a really fucking long time.
âHello.â
Heâs startled out of his thoughts by a light, melodic voice coming from over his shoulder, and Hansol looks up in surprise to see a villager bent over him, warm brown eyes glinting and the corners of his lips curving upwards in a seemingly permanent smile.
âSorry, I didnât mean to make you jump. I just saw you, and thought Iâd say hi,â the villager says, smiling properly, extending a hand. âIâm Joshua. Youâre the yokai, right?â
Hansol manoeuvres his body around awkwardly and shakes Joshuaâs gloved hand. âIâm Hansol, and yeah, I am the yokai. How could you tell?â His ears flick pointedly as he talks, and Joshuaâs eyes immediately go to them before he smiles wider.
âYeah, I guess it was a silly question,â Joshua says, and his fur boots crunch in the snow as he climbs over a mound and crouches down next to Hansol. âBut I donât wanna seem impolite, you know?â
Hansol shrugs, but he understands. âYeah. I get it.â
Joshua smiles.
They say nothing for a moment, and Hansol lifts his head up briefly to check on the children. He can still see all of them, actually, dotted about the edges of the market as they build their snowmen. He watches them thoughtfully, and then down at the snow at his feet.
It only takes a moment for a snowman of his own to begin to form, aided by his magic as the snowballs roll themselves to become bigger and more round.
âThatâs really cool,â Joshua comments, and Hansol had almost forgotten he was there. Heâs so quiet, feather-silent, but when he catches Hansolâs eye and smiles, thereâs a twinkle to his presence that makes him wonder how he could have ever forgotten him. âIâve never seen anyone other than Y/N be able to do that.â
âHm?â Hansol looks at the snowman thatâs slowly being built. âOh, well, itâs nothing, really.â
Even as he says so, his tail fluffs up in pride at Joshuaâs words, and he begins adding more and more intricate frost details to the snowman. The feathery patterns wind through the body of his creation, like embroidery, and Joshua whistles, amazed.
âItâs very cool. Your magic is very cool.â
Hansol shrugs, bashful. âThank you. But really, itâs nothing.â As the snowman continues to construct itself, he leans over to Joshua as if confiding a secret. âIn the wild, there are yokai who can create literal monsters out of ice. In about five seconds flat. But I mostly just deal with frost and snow, so itâs a lot more difficult for me.â
Joshua tilts his head, genuine interest written all over his face. âOh. I didnât know there were differences in yokai magic.â
âOf course there are,â Hansol says, like itâs obvious. âLike there are differences in humansâ skills, there are differences for yokai, too. We are not unlike you, you know.â
âI suppose thatâs true,â Joshua says thoughtfully. And then he looks Hansol in the eye again, smiling. Joshua is honestly so friendly, and even though they only met two minutes ago, he feels like heâs known him for years. âSo you wonât object to being friends with a human, right?â
Hansol blinks, surprised, and Joshuaâs smile just widens. Itâs obvious what heâs asking, and Hansol feels⌠touched, that heâd even suggest such a thing.
âYeah,â Hansol says, and his magic finishes off the snowman with an intricate flourish of frost. âIâd love to be your friend.â
âJoshua!â
The calling of the humanâs name makes both Joshua and Hansol turn around, and they see one of the elder villagers coming over to them, the skirts of her robes swishing as she walks. Sheâs terribly intimidating, greying hair pulled back into a bun with a pointy hair stick, marching over with incredible grace even through the ankle-deep snow that has gathered. She squints at the yokai and how close Joshua is sitting to him.Â
âMrs Choi,â Joshua greets, apparently oblivious to the sharpness of the womanâs gaze. âHello. Itâs very cold today, isnât it?â
She eyeballs Hansol for a moment before nodding at Joshua. âVery. Frightful weather, but at least the children are enjoying the snow.â Mrs Choi lifts her gaze and squints into the distance, where the children are playing. âI hope someone is supervising them.â
âOh, well, Hansol is, so donât worry about it,â Joshua says with a smile.Â
Mrs Choi snaps her gaze back to them. âIs he really?â Hansol nods, doing his best to look as earnest and trustworthy as possible, and she hums. âI see.â
âHe has them doing a snowman competition, actually,â Joshua says. âHeâs very good at making them himself, too. Look. Donât you think his creation looks amazing?â
He points to the snowman in front of them, glistening with frost and embroidered with thin ice, clearly a work of his magic. Hansol swallows, expecting Mrs Choi to fly into a tizzy over the presence of such witchcraft, but she just scrutinises the snowman, and thenâ
She smiles.
âItâs very pretty,â she says, and in the blink of an eye, her expression has turned warm. Sheâs smiling so nicely at Hansol, and then she leans down and brushes a hand over the top of his head, gently dusting away the snow that had landed in his hair. âJust like you, my dear.â
Hansol blinks up at her, open-mouthed. âIâ thank you, maâam.â
She chuckles, straightens, adjusts the skirt of her robes. âNo need to thank me. Iâm simply telling the truth.â Mrs Choi nods in the direction of the children, before turning away. âThank you for taking care of the children, also. Keep up the good work.â
Hansol watches her go, feeling a little dazed. She had looked so sharp and stern at first, but something about him sitting there harmlessly and making a harmless snowman with harmless snow gathered in his hair must have done something to convince her that heâs, well, harmless. Which is good. Very good. Hopefully sheâll let everyone else know, too.
âYeah, she looks scary, but Mrs Choi is anything but,â Joshua says with a laugh, when Hansol directs his wide-eyed gaze to him.
âSheâs terrifying.â
âHer son takes after her,â Joshua chuckles. âChoi Seungcheol. He looks scary, but heâs a right softie on the inside, trust me.â
Hansolâs eyes widen further. âSheâs Seungcheolâs mother? The village leader?â
âThe one and only,â Joshua affirms. He laughs. âDonât worry about him. His own mother found you cute. Iâm sure heâll be won over by you in no time. Especially if you keep making snowmen that rival Y/Nâs in their intricacy. Seriously, I think yours are the best Iâve ever seen.â
âShua, I hope I didn't just hear you dissing my amazing snowman building skills.â
Hansol looks up at your voice, and sees you slowly treading over to them, a drawstring bag dangling over your shoulder as you pick your way through the snow. The tip of your nose is red from the cold, cheeks a pretty pink with an amused smile on your face, and the moment he sees you, itâs like youâve stolen his breath away.
Whilst Hansolâs too busy being starstruck, Joshua laughs, leaning back on his hands.
âSo what if I was?â he teases, and nods to Hansolâs snowman. âDoesnât it look amazing?â
You look away, directing your gaze to the snowman. Humming thoughtfully, you eye Hansolâs creation, and he begins to grow a little nervous under your critical silence, fiddling with his fingers and digging them into the snow, wisps of cold air seeping from his skin.
And then you smile, a lopsided smirk that makes Hansol feel a little dizzy.
âI can certainly do better.â
Before he can say anything, you set down your bag, and with a flick of your wrist the snow begins to swirl and gather itself before you. Under your command, golden streaks of magic begin to press the snow together, creating larger shapes that you obviously plan to sculpt into a showstopping piece.
You look almost relaxed in your movements, the entire process taking nothing more than a slight twitch of your fingers as magic sparks zip around the sculpture thatâs gradually beginning to form. Hansol can only watch in awe, amazed at the fluidity and effortlessness of your power. By his side, he thinks he hears Joshua chuckle softly.
After a few short moments, the three of you are staring at a large, smoothly finished sculpture of a winter fox, and you smile and cross your arms, satisfied.
âWhat do you think?â you say, smug, confident in your belief that youâve proved yourself.
Hansolâs jaw is on the floor. Delicate pointy ears, a fluffy-looking tail all made out of snow, and wow, are those whiskers? Did you really make whiskers?
âWow,â is all he can say, staring at this lifelike fox thatâs made entirely out of snow. âWow.â
Just then, there are high-pitched exclamations from somewhere in the distance, and the children that Hansolâs been supervising come bounding over, shouting in amazement at the fox that youâve made.Â
âHi, kids,â you say when theyâre close enough, laughing when Yeowon barrels into your legs to give you a hug. âQuick question, which snow sculpture do you think is better? The fox, or the Frosty the Snowman?â
They all look very thoughtfully at the two snow pieces in front of them, before unanimously pointing to your creation, and you grin triumphantly at Joshua and Hansol. Hansol just smiles back, totally expecting such an outcome. Youâd beat him any day when it comes to stuff like this, and heâs totally fine with that.
âThatâs not even a snowman,â Joshua protests, but itâs clear heâs arguing just for the fun of it. âY/N, thatâs not a fair competition.â
You shrug flippantly. âIâd win anyway.â And then you wink, pleased, and Hansol feels like burying himself in the snow just to try and get rid of his red cheeks.
âMister Fox, we wanna play with you now,â Minjun says, and he looks up to see the children standing around him, red-cheeked and damp-haired but still eager to play more. âCan we play a game with you?â
âItâs getting late,â Hansol tries to say, but apparently, that had been a rhetorical question, because theyâre hauling him up to his feet so they can play with him. âThe marketâs already closing. Shouldnât you all go back to your parents now? Joshua? Y/N?â He looks back pleadingly as he gets dragged away, and you and Joshua just laugh, waving him goodbye.
âHave a nice time!â Joshua calls, standing up from the snow and brushing down his clothes. He stands closer to you, smiling as you both watch him begin to play. âHeâs good with them, isnât he?â
You smile too. âHe really is.â
âThe best,â another voice adds, and you look over your shoulder to see some of the villagers also watching Hansol. Theyâre all the parents, and yet they seem perfectly content to let their children play around with the yokai, any trace of hostility gone from their faces.Â
That makes you smile wider. âIâm glad you think so, Mrs Lee,â you say, and the woman smiles back. âDonât worry. Heâll keep your children safe.â
Mrs Lee bows her head in acknowledgement, eyes turning soft as you all watch Hansol let the children punt tiny clumps of snow at him. âWe know.â
They stay with you for a little longer, chatting about Hansolâs gentle nature and how wonderfully he gets along with the children, before eventually they disperse and begin packing up the market for the day. Next to you, Joshua is also smiling, looking fond, which is really weird because he barely knows Hansol but thereâs definitely a clear look of admiration and affection in his face. Before you can comment on it, though, he pats you on the shoulder, and begins to step away.
 âI better go,â he says. âCheolâs coming your way. I think he wants a talk.â
He bids you goodbye then trudges back through the snow, and you look over your shoulder to see that Seungcheol really is coming your way. Instead of greeting him, however, you look back out at Hansol, and wait until the village leader is by your side.
âHello, Y/N.â
âHello, Seungcheol.â
You donât offer him anything else, and so the two of you stand there in silence, continuing to watch Hansol play with the children. It is an adorable sight, though, and makes the corners of your lips twitch upwards the longer the silence goes on. Heâs totally lenient with them, letting them pull his tail and ambush him with damp gloves and shrieking laughter. His head whips back and forth constantly between the two sides of kids that have inexplicably formed, somehow finding himself in the crossfire as snowballs get flung around him.
Itâs cute, and it makes you laugh, heart warming with fondness. You can feel Seungcheol watching you out of the corner of your eye, and when itâs clear heâs not going to say anything until you do, you sigh and turn your back on Hansol at last, raising an eyebrow.
âWell?â you prompt. âWhatâs up? You didnât come find me just to say hello.â
Seungcheol pauses, and looks down. âNo. I didnât.â A beat. âMy mother actually told me you were here.â
âOkay. And?â
âShe talked to Hansol,â he says, and both your eyebrows raise this time, in surprise. âShe said to me that she liked him, and she wanted me to open my eyes and finally realise how much of a good person he is.â
Seungcheol clasps his hands behind his back, rocking on his heels. He looks over your shoulder, at where Hansol is undoubtedly doing something silly to entertain the children, and his eyes go gentle. They donât soften, and they certainly donât melt, but his gaze becomes a little more mellow, like a layer of hardness has finally given way.
âAnd he is a good person,â Seungcheol says, looking at you again. âIâve been watching him all day. All week, in fact, and even if my mother hadnât said anything, I wouldâve sought you out to tell you this, because I think I owe you an apology.â
You breathe a laugh. âYou certainly do,â you say, but thereâs no real bite. Seungcheolâs actions were understandable. Youâve already forgiven him.
Seungcheol seems to know that too, because his lips quirk up into a half-smile. Nevertheless, his words are genuine when he says, âIâm sorry. I was too rash, and too harsh. Any worries I had over yokai did not excuse the way I talked about Hansol. Do you think you can also tell him how sorry I am?â
You draw in a long breath, cross your arms and lean back, staring down your nose at Seungcheol. His smile wavers, a little, but then you relax, breaking out into a grin.
âYou can tell him yourself. Heâd love to talk to you,â you say, and Seungcheol smiles too. âIâm sorry, too. I shouldnât have reacted like that. Youâre just looking out for the village, like you always do. ButâŚâ You shrug. âI was looking out for my kind, also. I was frustrated that you were treating Hansol like that just because he was a yokai.â
Seungcheol breathes out, wisps of white spilling from his lips. âI get that. It makes sense that you felt that way.â His eyes lighten with mischief suddenly, his smile taking on a teasing edge. âEspecially considering the fact youâre in love with him, too.â
The world grinds to a halt. You stumble, taken aback by Seungcheolâs words. âIâm sorry, what?â
Nothing else gets to be said about the matter, though, because a small child goes zooming past you right at that moment, brushing against your side. And then, half a millisecond later, a fat clump of snow hits you square in the back.
The child continues running off, bubbling laughter fading into the market square. Slowly, very slowly, you spin on your heel and come face-to-face with the culprit.
Hansolâs still frozen in his throw position, one hand incriminatingly covered with snow. The moment he sees your face, his face breaks into a wide grin, that beautiful, big grin that shows the slight point of his yokai fangs. His eyes are glowing, alight with amusement and another, warmer emotion you canât quite name.
He tilts his head to the side, eyeing the snow gently tumbling down your back. âWhoops?â
âWhoops?â you echo, breathing a laugh. You look at Seungcheol, as if saying Can you believe this guy? before turning back to Hansol, a handful of snow magically making its way into your hands. âOh, youâre going to be saying a lot more than âWhoopsâ in a minute.â
Hansol laughs, holding his hands up placatingly. âNow hold on a minuteââ
Abruptly, his head jerks back, and he gets knocked off his center of balance by the force of the snowball youâd just lobbed at him.
You burst into laughter as Hansol, sitting on the ground and with snow in his hair and up his nose, wipes his eyes with a grin. âNow youâre just asking for it, I think.â
Still laughing, you snap your fingers, and several more balls of snow float up around you. âOh, itâs on.â
Cut to several minutes later, and somehow, the snowball fight between the two of you has devolved into a village-wide thing, children slipping and sliding in the snow alongside their parents as Seungcheol yells at his team to close ranks and you yell at yours to focus their sights on Hansol. The icy air stings your cheeks, and at some point it begins to snow again, hard, blurring your sight, but the whole thing still continues, the square filled with the laughter of the villagers.
And throughout it all, Hansol manages to find your gaze no matter where he is, gold eyes seeking your gold magic, and the beautiful sound of his laughter leaves you breathless every time.
âââââââââââââ ââ˝,Â
All things considered, perhaps itâs totally expected that you end up falling for Hansol.
You donât get to truly mull over Seungcheolâs last words until much later, when you and Hansol have both changed out of your sopping wet clothes and are sitting curled up together on the sofa, both of you blinking sleepily at the fire youâve lit in the fireplace.
The snowball fight ended incredibly amiably, with everyone agreeing that Seungcheolâs team had obliterated everyone elseâs, despite the lack of magic users in his group. Youâd helped some of the villagers dust themselves off, and used magic to dry off the people who had gotten the most wet. Soonyoung, inexplicably, looked like heâd been dunked five times in a swimming pool, rather than emerging victorious from a snowball fight.
Finishing with Soonyoung, youâd looked back, and of courseâHansol was playing with the children, again, as if he had endless reserves of energy to spare. But in between letting the kids climb his legs and play with his swishing tail, he was chatting with the rest of the villagers, helping them tidy away their things.
It made you smile.Â
And then Hansol had looked back at you, as if sensing your gaze, and his entire face had lit up, brighter than the brightest summerâs day, and heâd quickly said goodbye to the villagers before coming bounding over to you, face so open and comfortable and warm andâ
Yeah. You like him a lot. And youâre sure that he likes you a lot too.
Hansol yawns, big and wide and content, his tail flicking lazily as he rests on your shoulder. Outside, the snowfall has increased to a snowstorm, complete with howling winds and dark, looming clouds, but inside, your cottage is warm, and you have a sleepy yokai pressed against your side, and life is, admittedly, kind of perfect.
Thereâs just one thing, though.
You need to tell him.
Lost in thought, you shift around absentmindedly, and Hansol looks up questioningly at the movement. The warmth of your magic prickles softly in the air around you, and when he takes your hand, you can feel his own magic murmuring softly in tandem with your own.Â
He continues to look at you, and then smiles, eyes glowing. Goodness, he really is so pretty.
âI like you,â you whisper, the words falling from your lips as if heâs enchanted you, bewitched you into saying how you truly feel for all to see. âI like you, Hansol.â
Hansol blinks, slow, cat-like. He lifts his head up, pulls away slightly from your shoulder so he can sit up and look at you properly. His eyes are shining, slitted pupils widening and rounding in adoration.
âThatâs good,â he says. âBecause I think youâre the prettiest person alive.â
Itâs almost a direct copy of the first words heâd said to you, almost a lifetime ago, when he had been out of his mind with a fever, red-cheeked and hazy-eyed and fixated on the way you smelled like chrysanthemums. The memory makes you laugh, heart squeezing with fondness, and you reach forward to cup Hansolâs cheeks, smiling wider when his eyes flutter shut briefly and he leans trustingly into your touch.
âThatâs funny,â you say. âBecause I think youâre the prettiest person alive.â
Hansolâs eyes crinkle as he smiles, showing those yokai fangs that you adore so much. His ears twitch with happiness, light speckles of frost covering his cheeks as he blushes. Heâs so pretty, and you love him so much.
Slowly, you inch closer until the tip of his nose brushes against yours. So close that you can count the snowflake-shaped freckles on his cheeks.
âYou forgot to say it back, though,â you murmur. âHansol, you didnât say you like me back.â
Hansol breathes a soft laugh. âI thought it was obvious.â His smile widens, so enamoured that it warms your heart. âY/N, I like you too. In fact, I think Iâm in love with you.â
You beam. âYou know what? I think Iâm in love with you too.â
And then you lean forward, and Hansol leans in too, and your lips meet in the softest, sweetest kiss. He tastes like magic, like love, like soft snow that numbs your senses but leaves your heart alive and alight and oh, this is everything you never knew you needed and more.
Hansolâs silver-white hair is falling into his eyes when you pull away, his golden irises shining brightly through them like dazzling, gorgeous sunlight peeking through the translucent colours of snowfall. The sight makes you instantly lean in to kiss him again, dizzy with adoration because goodness, this happiness is for you. He looks like this because he loves you.
And you love him too.

fics tags: @jeonginssa @weird-bookworm @minhui896 @slytherinshua @haowrld @belladaises @moonlitskiiies @mirxzii @zozojella @kawennote09 @a-wandering-stay @abibliolife @doublasting @wonranghaeee @icyminghao @sweet-like-caramel @your-yxnnie @odxrilove @kyeomyun @crackedpumpkin @jeonride @kellesvt @eightlightstar @onlyyjeonghan @aaniag @starshuas @raevyng @isabellah29 @hrts4hanniehae @mcu-incorrect @dokyeomkyeom @suraandsugar @haodore @tulsa24 @melodicrabbit
#m:hvc#f:os#g:angst#g:fluff#g:fantasy#*angry fist-shaking* SEUNGCHEOL YOU WILL RUE THE DAY!!!!#i know he comes around toward the end but like... sir you're still on my naughty list... i need a begging crying apology#but i love reader and hansol's companionship and loyalty to each other <3#and how their magic brought them closer throughout the fic#the descriptions of the magic were so beautiful! i love that from your words you could create a vision of their powers in your head#like it was just very pleasing to read#you obviously put a lot of care into building up their abilities and it shows!!#sidenote: reader's cottage is so interesting bc what do you mean you have a secret magic library that expands in size#i was lowkey thinking of spongebob's library đ#and since hansol is a winter yokai what happens to him in the summer? :o like would his magic weaken?#he needs 20 ice cold lemonades STAT!!!#this is a great light-hearted read for when you need some fluffiness and tenderness and beauty in ur life#i feel refreshed#like i just drank a glass of ice cold water at three in the morning
566 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â HELL ON HEELS . . ! â

ᥴꪍ sum. it's your third day on the job as a flight attendant. you work around a lot of snobby rich elites, but a particular one catches your eye. a particular one who tips you $300 dollars in cash and wants way more than just your uninvited attention.
wc. 6.5k
warnings. fem! reader, sugar daddy!gojo au, this is how gojo and reader meet, mile high club trope, flight attendant reader, age gap (early twenties/early thirties), semi public sÄx, praise kink, degradation, dry humping, squÄąrting, spanking, edging.
an. thank u to everyone who voted for this on the poll <3
⤠sd!gojo masterlist


the low-pitched whirring of the planeâs engine was quite loud. white noise could be heard through first class as you walked alongside the aisle. with a heavy sigh, youâd just wish the day would be over. the overall duration of the flight was about a good two hours, not too bad but you were already over it. dealing with haughty a-list celebrities or elites as a whole wasnât for the weak. a majority of them were rude, snobby, and just stuck up individuals. except for one . .
as thick pieces of rubber stick against your heels and clank against the carbon fibre floor, you sashay through and from the rows before a cheeky voice calls over to you. âexcuseee me, miss âttendant,â and you crane your neck to where it was coming from. sat right by the window near the leftâ draped in nothing but a sable-black tuxedo with a pricey g-shock wrapping around his wrist, he simpers. âdo you ahh, mind if you . . ?â
âhuh,â you quirk your eyebrows into a brow before he nods his head up toward the cabin compartment above all of the seats. âoh,â you give him a soft smile. he takes a quick glance at your name tag thatâs glued on the left side of your blazer. you lean over against him, reaching towards the latch to pull it down. the more you get close to him, the more you smell his cologne. itâs so strong, you were sure it was some kind of expensive designer brand. a small grunt leaves your lips as you stretch before just when youâre about to pry open the cabinet, the plane grumbles with a rude shake. a rude shake in which you fallâright onto the older manâs lap whoâs got the smuggest grin.
âweâre experiencing a bit of turbulence up here, sincerest apologizes passengers..â
the pilot mutters through the intercomâ itâs blaring through the speakers. he talks for about seven seconds, as well as reminding for everyone to have their seatbelts on at all times before he stops.
as if things couldnât have been anymore embarrassing, your face lands right into his crotch. âoh my godâiâm so sorry sir,â you try to atone, sitting up and as youâre up so close to him, you take a moment to actually get a good glimpse at the man.
he was pretty, simply no denying it. you knew him from anywhere. gojo satoru, the gojo satoru. the snowy white hair was a dead giveaway.
he was more of a well known business manâa ceo of some hot shot company. he had his own clothing brand, does lots of men photoshoots, and even modeled a bit in his early twenties. although, the more you gawk at him, the more it seems like he barely even aged. gojo looks like he was still in his twenties, he had a bit of a stubble but was quite really well shaved. azul-blue eyes return the stare right back at you as you take in his prepossessing features for just a bit longer.
god, he was handsome.
gojoâs hair was neatly neat, a simple slick back of a sort with a few strands of white hair running down his face. he brings a wrist up to his face to rub his mouth before covertly humming. â. . oh, am i that good lookinâ, princess?â
you gulp once he catches you staring, and then it hits you again,
you were still dumbly laid on his lap as heâs gazing into your eyes with the most complacent grin. âi-iâm sorry,â you mumble, cringing at your own stutter. thankfully, it was probably about four am, it was a private jet and only a few other passengers scattered around the sectioned row. sitting up, you rub your neck sheepishly before sighing. âi . . donât usually fall on passengers during on my shifts.â
âheh well iâd hope not,â he teases. âoh, and donât worry about getting my luggage by the way,â and his eyes trail you down before he glances at your name tag again. âhm, i think iâd like to request something else though,â and the more you stare into his pretty cerulean eyes, the more you get lost in them.
his eyes were equivalent to a maze, youâre always getting lost in his pretty irisesânever finding your way out. âyouâre probably all sore from walkinâ around in those heels, how âbout you take a little break?â
and he was right. the entire lower parts of your calves were a bit sore, so you do. you take a break . . although,
your 'break' mainly consists of you being hunched over, propped up in front of gojoâs seat with him eating you out from behind like a starved man. your bottom lip feels all numb and puffed from chewing on it for so long. your lips part into an exaggerated âoâ as your headâs repeatedly being pressed against the back of the airplane seat in front of you. the softly made material rubs against your face and you moan. some older woman was snoring in the front of it, headphones plugged in both sides of her ears.
thank god, you prayed whatever heavy metal track she was listening to would distract her slumber from hearing your loud, whiny moans.
alas again, by âbreakâ, you didnât expect this but you werenât exactly complaining either. with gojoâs tongue rummaging against your clit, it had you gasping for desperate various breaths. âs-sirrrr,â you whimper, a lewd smile pursing against your lips. two broad hands of his had your jade-colored business skirt pulled up all the way to the very hem of your torsoâ just about reaching near your now wrinkled blazer. as you sling an arm over the seat in front of you, you whine once his nose prods against your soddened entrance. ângh, âm gettinâ close again i think. f-fuck, right there.â
âplease, call me satoru, baby,â he whispers against your pussy. you shudder from the coldness of his breath aerating against your bare skinâyou whine once his palm swats by your right ass cheek, giving it a mean spank. âooh,â he coos from the recoil of your rear. so pretty, it was quite funny how things even escalated so quickly.
right before he was buried into the depths of your plush thighs, you were just chatting with him. gojo had a charm to him. he was a lot different from the other stuck up elites you occasionally dealt with. he was quite easy to talk to. you make it a habit to talk to each passenger, despite how snobby they might come across anyway.
with him though, he was a pure smooth talker.
gojo showered you with a plethora of compliments. it came natural, it didnât seem forcedâheâd point out your pretty eye color, your hair, just anything. with your job, you were used to getting a few compliments here and thereâbut heâd go all out, all out in a way where it makes your heart flutter and fly. youâre rutting your ass against his face, loving the way his wet tongue curls into a few alphabetic letters. heâs just filthy. each breath that escapes from your lips as if it was being held captive felt like it was gonna be its last.
âso . . fuckinâ sweet,â he purrs, dragging a thumb down your slit for a moment. gojo takes a second to admire the way you easily soak in his digit, such a breathtaking sight inside. lewd, but breathtaking. âmhm, look at her givinâ me a little show. move your ass against my face a little more, sweetheart. yeah, fuck.â
your heart does jumping jacks at his dialogue. his voice was deep, richâand seductive.
the silvery band of his watch continues to skim all across your skin as your hips judder. you shiver, feeling yourself about to reach your inevitable orgasmic peak before you moan out loud. you tried to suppress your noises, you didâbut it was no use. youâre already biting at your hardened knuckles but oh, his tongue.
every few seconds, heâd break away to spit and slobber on your pussy. his nose consistently smears all against your folds, getting you ten times more wetter than you already were. heâs nasty, making sure you keep that arch for him. your skirt was pulled up and all wrinkled. the teeth-shattering stimulation makes you feel nerves surge all throughout your body like galvanic electricity.
âs- satoruuu.â youâd huff out in tiny pants, feeling your tummy cave in a few times. your sweet moan, its like a tuneâa harmony, hell, it was melodic. heâd listen to you whine his name like that all day if he could. a gentle hand of his runs down your twitching leg, giving every part of your body from behind attention.
he was starting to get addicted, you were too sweet . . candied even, it was dangerous. heâs always had a bit of a sweet tooth anyways and perhaps you were his new favorite treat.
the raving pace of his tongue was simply relentless. youâre gripping onto the back of the seat for dear life, barely able to keep up with him.
ethereal ivory lashes of his open and close every millisecond that passes. itâs as if time was going slow for youâ of course it was though, considering how you were thousands of feet in the air. you donât know why, but the thought of someone just walking by and stumbling upon you all bent over for a passenger,
not just a passenger but the gojo satoru . .
youâd be lying a bit if you said it didnât turn you on a bit. you knew it was against policy to screw on the job, in the air at that, but it was the middle of the night and partly everyone onboard was asleep anyway. having some affluent attractive guy right between your thighs, you were living the dream. you thought this only happened in the movies.
âaw, donât give up on me just yet, pretty,â he soothes a tune against your cunt. after a while, gojoâs speedy flicking of his tongue transitioning to pure sucks. youâre shaking within the suction of his mouth. itâs almost too much to bare yet you didnât want him to stop. he knows just the right tempo to make you roll your eyes back too. with prying hands, gojoâs spreading open your ass a bit more to lick a deeper area with his tongue. you zealously whine once he playfully uses a thumb to poke against your puckering hole. âmhm, yeah. thaaaatâs it, but donât be so loud though, princess. i know weâre in the back row but still, heh.â
and with thatâ he gifts your ass another smack. he proudly relishes in your lewd, pornographic reactions. youâre an entire mess and heâs slurping your fervor shamelessly.
âs- satoruuuu, fuck f-fuck,â your breathing starts to significantly pick up. with your chest continuing to sink in and out, he briefly sneaks his dampened lips away from your entrance to bite near your thighs. the way you were shaking to him was just so cute. the white noise that continues to sing and reverb throughout the planeâs structure grew louder. or . . that was just the ringing through your earsâregardless, it was between that noise and the sounds of your own obscene pleasure that had a competition. a competition on who could be the most louder. your name-tag thatâs still pressed against your blazer remains to rub off against the fabric of the seat in front of you.
your perked nipples snag in the process as youâre arching a bit more before a wail dies out your throat. âi- iâm gonna cuâ oh!â
âanother few hits of turbulence, folks. please stay in your seatbelts. time of arrival should be around six thirty am..â
you bring a hand over your mouth in a cute attempt to silence yourself as youâre meeting your highâlistening to the pilot, you sob out a squeal from the inside of your palm. gojoâs slurping you up again with his tongue, your grinding against his face makes him chuckle. with his jaw tightening a bit, he doesnât careâyou were so sweet, he could eat you out all day. not to mention, he was quite thirsty. instead of having you retrieve one of his bags, he was gonna originally ask for a glass of water. but this quenched his thirst a lot better in his humblest opinion. his warm breath fans against your cunt all the while you feel his stubble tickle near the undersides of your thighs. âmmph.â you moan, peeking in front of you to still see the old lady knocked out cold. with the way you were rocking into the back of her seatâ you were surprised she didnât wake up. you were glad she didnât though. otherwise, youâd embarrass yourself yet again.
with your orgasm still having its moment, you start to calm down a bit. heâs still slithering his tongue down your folds, savoring your taste as if itâs the last thing on the planet. his chin was coated with all of your slick, and he snickers before dragging a thumb to get another taste. âgood girl. give it to me, ride myâride my tongue, uh huhhh.â
a swarm of butterflies wanders around inside of your tummy from his wordsâhis tone, it was so soft yet the dialogue that spoke out was just downright dirty. you pulse between your thighs and it only makes you crave him more.
as youâre still arched over in front of him, you take a few hard gulps to swallow as youâre finishing your perfect nirvana state. ecstasy, just ecstasy overtakes your entire body as he gives your pussy itâs final sucks and nibbles. once he finishes, heâs still sat in his chair. spinning you around, he gives you a warm smile.
âcâmere, sweetheart..â
out of breath and pants snatching out of your full lungs with easeâyou move into him with your eyes half-lidded. â. . . atta girl, taste how sweet you are. gimme a kiss,â and you get on top of him. sliding off your heels, you get onto gojoâs lap. now straddling him, you lean into a steamy, hot kiss. two hefty built arms of his wrap around your waist, pulling you in close. once your lips meet, itâs just utterly sloppy.
throwing your arms around him and tugging on his tucked out collar, you deepen the kiss. he groans at your enthusiasm, allowing his hands to glide against every inch of your body. gojoâs fingertips dance against the pieces of clothing you wore, despite it being so few. your blazer was still on and yet couldnât help but rock against his lap as your tongue parts inside of his mouth. gojoâs head leans back as youâre enjoying yourself. but all of a sudden, you moan once you feel it.Â
his boner, right in the middle part of his pants. gojo satoru was hardâhard for you.
he grunts lowly, a hand of his snaking up your leg as you taste the sweet remnants of your own flavor on his tongue. the closer you are to him, the closer you get a nice everlasting sniff of his cologne. so manly, itâs a rich scent that you could never get enough of. it was so strongâroaming through the air so much that it almost gave you a headache.Â
âfuck,â he sibilates. a single hissing word that comes from his mouth makes you throb oh so easily. youâre swaying your hips against him and his adamâs apple bobs back in rapture. every few seconds, he pulls away to leave a wet slope of kisses down your neck. a hand of yours tugs against his tie that was neatly worn on him. âdamn girl youâre kinda kinky,â and he finally pulls away, teasingly biting on your bottom lip before finally departing. âiâm startinâ to like you.â
âmore,â you murmur, leaning in to nip a wet kiss of your own near the crooked crevices of his mouth. naturally parted lips of his twitch, causing him to wryly smile back at you. âi need more, sir. we have a few more hours left. please.â
âbaby, you can call me satoru. cut the formal shit yeah?â and his voice was a pitchy low, an almost rasp hidden underneath. a hand of his gently grabs your chin and youâre met with the most prettiest eyes. if it wasnât his long lashes, it was his celestially blue eyes. so blue that it was as if you were star gazing at a summer sky. gojo satoru a pretty man, no doubt. he hums to himself in amusement at your cute doe-eyed expression, hungry for more. sitting on his boner was already torture enough, you just wanted him inside.Â
sure, you were technically working but you didnât care about that. âsatoruuuu,â heâs being playful, a thumb still pulling down your bottom lip. as youâre both maintaining such intimate eye contact, his voice softens once more. gojoâs hand slides its way between your thighs before he raises a brow in a taunting manner. âwhat do you want satoru to do to you? tell me, girl.â
ât- touch me.â you almost whine out, it yanks out from your throat so pathetically. the throbbing you were feeling behind your panties only turned into straight convulses.Â
playfully, he tilts his head with a smile. âyeah? touch ya where.â
âi gotta spell it out for you?â you pout, and he chuckles at your frustrated attitude. you start to jerk your hips against his lap and he holds your waist in place to bring those movements to a stop. âf-fuck, âs hard.â
stroking a thumb against your quivering lips, his minty breath hits against your noseâyou smell it and itâs minty fresh. a scent of what seemed to be some kind of tangy beverage and a gum like substance. with a mocking tone, he presses a kiss against your nose before jibing. âi just wanna know where âm gonna put my hands on this pretty body. thatâs all,â and his voice was so smooth, an almost purr. with a chortle, he moves a few strands of hair out of your view of sight before continuing his words. ânow now, iâll ask again, pretty. where do ya want me to touch you? letâs be descriptive this time.â
âbetween my t-thighs,â you confess, already soaked from him devouring your pussy just merely seconds ago. the shocking friction between both bodies had you feral, had you dizzy, had you stupid.
gojo gradually brings a hand down before you press a hand against his chest, pouting again. âactually, i want you to fuck me. please, satoru.â
âthere we go, good girl. ân heh, aw i figured,â he cheeses, licking a single stripe up your neck. âmhm, youâll have to ride me though. âs only so many positions you can do on a plane, heh.â
you barely let him finish your sentence before you start to unbuckle his pants. youâre so quick with it. gojo stares at the way youâre so desperate, taking it off the tiny hooks before yanking his belt all the way off. seconds later, youâre pulling down his pants toward his ankles. âooh,â his eyes flicker towards your chest as you start to align yourself against his lap. you take a moment to stare at his now exposed cock and it was so pretty. lengthy if anything, a leaky mushroom like tip that was a bit reddened. he was so hard too, just gawking at his heavyset bulge that had you almost drooling. gojo leans back, rubbing against his thigh before flashing you a cheesy smile. âwellllll,â he sings. âdonât be shy girl. get on up here. ride all that stress away from work, pretty thing.â
he was so cocky, yet you were so needy.Â
as youâre still aligning him, your damp entrance rubs off against the head of his tip. itâs peeling open a bit, the skin that attaches to the frenulum was just so mesmerizing to look at. itâs got a pinkish color, almost red. shortly following, a mere tannish color flushes on his cock near the base down. you moan once he grabs ahold of his length, helping you adjust.Â
âeasy . . easy baby, i gotcha,â he sighs, feeling your warmth slowly swallow him whole. those short seconds you spend taking in gojoâs dick feels like long, consecutive hours.
youâre dripping wet. as you straddle his lap, preparing to ride him, he slouches back in such a sexy way. manspreadâgojo grunts out a single breath as his chest deflates. shifting his gaze towards your cunt, he spreads open your folds to get a better view. âughhh, look at how she opens up for me. âs fuckinâ nasty,â he groans, staring dead at your cunt. you were indeed coating him with your slick from the base down. âgive it to me, upside daisey, yeah.â
youâre taking his inches as the seconds go by before after a whileâyou plop down, feeling him bottom out already. gojo moans, gifting your ass with another spank. âf-fuck âtoru,â you hiss, knowing that was a non-verbal sign for you to start up your hips. a cooling air that passes through the plane sets against your skin as you move. you whine, feeling his hands trickle alongside the secretive edges of your thighs. âtouch me more, l- like that.â
âi donât remember saying you could tell me what to do,â he meets your eyes as you start to thrust forward. heâs got the most impish grin stretching against his lips. gojo grips your chin for what was probably the nth time within this hour before he grins. ânuh uh, donât look away. i wanna see those gorgeous eyes,â and he sneaks another wet kiss against your mouth. âride it like you own it baby.â
you start off realllll slow,Â
sashaying your hips up and down against his lap in the most alluring way. all six eyes were on you and only you..
your arms still wrap around him and heâs keeping eye contact with you the entire time. with your blazer practically ruffled and wrinkled, you continue to move yourself against him. gojoâs cock stretches you out in such a way you didnât even know was possible. your walls craved him, you craved him.
as he leans further back, a handâs still glued to your ass before he smacks it . . again.
he pats it afterwards, watching a cute sour expression slowly marinate against your facial features.Â
gojo giggles at your cute noises, it doesnât take long before you bury your face into the crook of his neck, gnawing your teeth against his collared shirt. âf-fuck, satoru,â youâd whine out, feeling his grip tighten against your ass. his cologneâs got your head spinning like a merri-go-round, giving you whiplash in all the right ways. âs-so big, stretchinâ me.â
âtakinâ it so good, baby,â he licks against the lobe of your ear. his breath against your neck was warmânot so cold anymore. two rough hands grasp onto your active hips, encouraging you to go more forward, more faster. âgood girl, mhm, fuck me like that. use those hips for me, yeahh.â
his dick curves through every part of your walls as if itâs exploring. you feel him reach deep within every part and itâs driving you toward the first street of crazy.
breathy pants skate out from your lips as youâre swinging yourself back and forth against him. âs-satoru,â you whimper, feeling his hands continue to feel against the bare bottom parts of your ass. you could feel the bands of rings he wore rub off against your skin also, so fridgly cold. âf-fuck, âs good. mhm, fuck.â
âyouâre so pretty,â he groans, the brief sounds of skin slapping resounding through your ears. itâs loud, almost sonorous.
his hair was getting a bit ruffled and unkempt, adding to his suave, mature features.
as he looks off into the nearly empty dim lit aisle, a silhouette appearsâsomeoneâs coming. itâs a familiar sound of heels hitting against the floor and you were too occupied of being horny to turn your head. at first, you barely even notice as youâre still grinding against his lap. âoh shit,â gojo gasps, grabbing the sides of your hips, suddenly bringing you to a stop. with a sly smile, he hums against your ear. âbaby, donât freak but i think your co-workerâs coming.â
âw- what?â you murmur, and he makes you spin around, still having his heavy cock hidden into the swollen depths of your cunt. glancing up, it was one of your co-workers coming. in a weak attempt to fix your nearly messed up blazer that was about to pop, you lean against his chest. âwhoâ where?â
as heâs pressed right up against you, youâre met with a playful deep voice against your ear. ârelax. act like youâre totally not cockwarming me, obviously,â and he runs a few fingers down your uniform, feeling you shift your hips a bit at his touch. gojo tries to make it look like you were just sitting on his lap, moving a cover over you and him from the waist down. you feel so full, you were growing more and more needy, a pout comes onto your lips because you didnât want to stop so abruptly. you just wanted to keep riding him, but of courseâyou were working. âplay it cool, baby.â
âum, is everything okay?â one of your fellow co-worker flight attendants, serena murmurs.
with a furrowing brow, she takes in the sight in front of her. you, happily straddling a passenger's lap whilst youâre heaving as if youâd just finish a 5k race. âweâve been some getting complaints about noises. also, you need to restock the snacks near back. weâre runninâ low on peanuts.â
ây-yeah, âm fine,â you sheepishly nod, knowing how fishy this entire scene might have looked. gojoâs dick was just idly enshrouded into your cunt, just one move and youâd be fucked. technically, you already were fucked. heâs tracing a finger against your thighs before you exhale. âbut uhâ canât you restock?â
âi would but thatâs not my job,â she snaps with an eye roll. gojo chortles at your co-workerâs attitude, he presses a single kiss against your neck and you almost moan. her facial expressions twist in disgust before she backs away. âanyways, just go restock,â and as she twists her heels to walk away, she utters under her breath. âweirdos. i donât get paid enough for this shit.â
gojo lets out a breathy laugh as you finally moan againâitâs taking everything out of you and you start up the jolting of your hips again. âf-fuck, âm close, âtoru,â you whimper, the friction feeling like hot static dragging against your legs. âmhm, âs good.â
âyouâre even more dirtier than i thought, princess,â he whispers, a hand playfully wrapping around your throat as youâre moving your hips back. âi bet your co-worker put two ân two together. you could have been a little more believable.â
youâre moaning, his touch sending you more deadly shivers before you feel a coil within you squeeze shut tight. the beat of your heat grows rapid and your pupils dilate from pure pleasurable lust. youâre getting close again, itâs coming so quick that you barely have any time to breathe.
his aromatic cologne nearly blinds your sinuses before you feel against his neck with your palm. âi . . i donât care if she knows,â you mumble with a scowl, feeling his base continuously rub against your entrance. youâre coating him with nothing but a pretty viscous sheet of your slick. âfuck, âm gonna cum again.â
âyeah? what if i want you to wait?â he purrs, his sloping trail of kisses turning into sucks. you whine, leaning into his touch as heâs stuffing your insides full of thick cock. jelloâyour legs felt like jello, barely even able to move. the warmth against him had you hungry for more. it was addictive, you didnât know what it was. you didnât get like this for any other passenger, yet here you were. your mouth croons open, whining out a single harmony at his pace. heâs still making you grind back against him, the tempo having your head going for a spin every time. âwhat if i want you to be a good attendant ân wait just a bit longer fâme?â
âbutââ
ânuh uh,â he snickers, bringing a smack to your ass. âwait for me, pretty. this pussyâs gonna make a mess when i want her to.â
and he creeps a hand down between your jittery legs, rubbing a few circles against your already sopping wet cunt. a gasp wretches from your throat as youâre laid back against his chest. the rugged fabric of his tuxedo top whisks against your skin and youâre babbling out sweet nothings.
âf-fuck, âm not gonna last,â you whine, feeling yourself throb at the way his thumb brushes against your throat. heâs feeling the vibrations of your gruttural moans and itâs so cute. by this point, youâd already forgotten you were thirty thousand feet in the air. thirty thousand feet in the air and you were getting your pussy destroyed by one of your passengers.Â
not just any passenger though,Â
gojo satoru.Â
heâs panting right with you as youâre just bouncing on his lap, two soft padded hands gripping against his thighs. as you bite your lip, your ass thrashes back gainst him and he hisses. âjust like that, pretty girl. shiiiiit, âm gonna cum too.â
with his deep penetrative thrusts, itâs got you going ditzy. as he starts to spank against your puffy cunt, he nibbles against your collarbone. âyou wanna cum with me, yeah? âs that why you keep dragging yâr nails into my leg?â
âsâsir,â you desperately spat, but he spanks your cunt again so you could switch your words around. ângh, i mean satoru. wanna cum with you, pleaseplease. âs good, want it, finish in me.â
âmy, well when ya ask like that,â he hums, and you feel the sharpness of his hips pivot. gojo groans, standing up before he lies you back against the now reclined seat. âlie back, baby. actually, changed my mind. i wanna push those pretty knees up to your chest.âÂ
panting, you lie back against the now lounged seat. gojo flashes you that same sly grin before he lifts up your legâbringing a sweet kiss toward your ankle. âyou can lose your license over this, you know? dirty girl, lettinâ your pussy think for ya instead of that brain, huh?â
âdonât care,â you moan, watching him quickly align his cock against your slit. gojo grunts, feeling you easily swallow his tip up again. your cunt was clingy, he was very much addicted to your slippery sloppy core. with his pants halfway on and hanging down to his ankles, he starts up a rapid pace again. âuh, uh,â you whimper again and again, your thighs instinctively wrapping around his waist. youâre keeping him warm from the inside, raw moans pulling out of your esophagus like it was nothing. âright there, âm gonna cum, please. s-sir, fuck me.â
âsatoru,â he corrects you, a hand gripping your chin. pretty blue eyes leer down at you and heâs so close to you. as heâs jackhammering his cock into your sobbing swollen wallsâeyes of your own goggle into gojoâs as heâs fucking you silly. you probably look a mess from this view, the heel of your foot grazing down his strong back muscles. gojo hears the sloshing squelches your own pussy makes and you feel the sudden throb arise from his dick. he twitches inside you and it makes his head throw back. after he gains composure again, he exhales deeply, tapping a thumb against your sealed lips.âyou donât gotta be formal when âm inside, princess,â and he squeezes your lips together, licking near the bottom. âopen.â
youâre whining, his tempo growing quicker and youâre so close. crimson-carmine lips of his twitch into a feral smile once he sees you being so easy to comply. with your lips parting open, you tilt your head back before he spits into your mouth.
âtheeeereâs your tip,â he teases, pursing your lips together with two fingers as you swallow. your cunt still gripping against him as he then pulls you into a deep kiss. with your legs clutching around his waist. âuh, manners baby. whereâs my thank you?â
ât- thank you, âtoru.â you breathe, feeling your cunt throb even quicker.
âoh, youâre welcome,â he smiles and he canât help but giving you another kiss on the mouth shortly afterwards. the lustful stare heâs giving you could almost be described as lecherous has you more sopping wet by the second. with your legs tightly and securely keeping him from breaking away, he groans. right into your mouth, his tongue collides against yours before he sucks on it. as he brings you into a loving kiss again, gojoâs girth has you feeling a sudden arch in your back arise the moment you sit up. youâre being fucking into the reclined seat, his weight almost crushing against but it feels so good. âmhmmm, âm gonna cum. gonna spill so much inside of you, pretty.â
âdonât waste any,â you whimper, wrapping your arms around him. you didnât even care how unprofessional this was. in the back of your mind, youâre thinking to yourselfâ if someone walked in again, who cares? not you. âplease.â
âwell arenât you a doll,â gojo murmurs in a cooing tone, shoving your knees all the way up near your chest. youâre preparing yourself as youâre about to reach your final pleasurable demise. it feels almost tickling, the fat tip of his cock repeatedly kisses against that same spot within you. youâre whines sound almost melodic, not even caring if your pilot a few seats back heard. âlook at me.â he taps your bottom shaking lip, leaning in to plant another kiss on your lips. one turns into two, then three, then four . .
and thenâ his phone rings.
youâre still a moaning mess, feeling your legs just about give out as heâs pressing such amounts of weight on top of you. gojoâs hands fondle with your neglected breasts that laid underneath your blazer. he groans, reaching for his phone near the counter of the seat. with a grunt, he answers. âtch. satoru gojo.â
still snugly shoved deep inside, heâs multitasking. one hand holds onto the left side of your waist, another holding his phone up against his cheek. heâs drilling into you so mercilessly as if his occupation was a construction worker. you whine, the scratching itch never leaving you. once it comes, it comes. âsuguru, âm kinda busy. can this waiâ oh fâŚfuck.â
in an abrupt gasp, he ends up finishing first. itâs so much. thick gooey spurts pour into your cunt, filling up the insides of your goopy womb. gojoâs peering down at you and his lip quivers. he finished a bit early. too quick, his hand shakes as he holds up his phone before you squeeze your legs against his torso even tighter. for a moment, he almost whines himself. the strong gripping grip your pussy has against makes him swear underneath his breath.
âhuh? yeah, âm good,â he sexily whews, slowing his rhythm down a bit.
a hand of his snaps, making you look down between your legs.
he gives you a teasing grin and you spread your folds open. it was so much, so much velvety ropes of hot cum that ooze in and out of your sloppy folds. youâve never felt more warm from the inside. it was a feeling that had your mouth watering, salivating with your sweet, syrupy saliva. your legs were practically mush, and once you finish, you end up gushing all out at once. it takes you by surprise more than anything. the feeling comes like a crashing, unpredictable wave, a fading fade then departures from your body. minutes eventually pass and gojoâs still yapping away on the phoneâyet after a while, he decides to wrap it up and groan. âyeah yeah okay, man. i gotta go now. unless you wanna listen to how i sound post-orgasm, heh.â
âwhatâ?â
with a quick bleep, gojo hangs up. tossing his phone aside, he looks down at youâcutely sprawled out whilst chills run down your body. he can almost see you palpitating from said chills. leaning up close to you, still balls deep, he pants heavily. gojo pressed a kiss against your right temple before teasing. âheyyy, did you just squirt on me?â he asks, and he speaks in a sly soft tone.
you donât reply and he gives you a priggish smile. âyou didddd. so nasty, i should make ya lick it off me.â
you did end up squirting. it was so much. so so much.
youâre still having your legs wrap around his waist before you grab onto his wide, stiff shoulders. âs-satoru,â you moan into his neck, getting yet another balmy whiff of his manly musk. âf-fuuuck, more.â
right before he could reply thoughâ the intercom of the plane comes on and itâs the pilot.
âladies and gentleman, weâve made it to our destination. local time and time of arrival is six thirty-three am. for your own safety and others around you, please remain seated and keep the aisles cleared until i announce weâre at the airport gates. thank you.â
âaw, boo,â gojo laments, slowly pulling out of your pussy. a pout unfurls against your glossed lips as you feel suddenly empty. no more thick inches inside. the only thing you felt were the leftover masses of his cum spewing out of you. the seats were a mess, he brings a hand down to strum a few fingers against your entrance and you whine. so soaked, he gifts you with a kiss on your forehead before exhaling. âwell, think itâs âbout time we part ways, gorgeous.â
gojo helps put back on your skirt and panties and youâre just laid back with a cute scowl as he assists you off your feet. âi . . canât walk like this,â and he chuckles at how stiff you wereâ a few droplets of his cum race down your thighs and you almost moan again. youâre still sensitive, throbbing near every inch of your body before he stands up. heâs so lean and tall. as gojo towers over you, you glance up at him and youâre met with that annoying flirtatious smirk he gave you when his eyes first laid on you. âmy panties are practically ripped.â
he turns around to grab his suitcases above him from the cabinet and sighs.
zipping up his exposed fly, gojo leans in to kiss your forehead. âah, well i can always buy you some more,â and then he pauses. âactually,â he grabs his wallet and your eyes widen once he gives you three hundred dollar bills. âi can buy you more than just panties if ya want, sweet thing,â he slides the bills in between your bra before pressing a kiss against your neck. âyouâve been such a good girl,â and he then hands you his business card. it displays his name and a cheesy saying near the front, all his information in bold blue letters too. before walking away with your bawled up underwear, he leans up to your ear for a final time and whispers, âremember though, itâs satoru gojo, baby. ah, and these pantiesâiâll be keeping these as a souvenir.â
#â
vegasbaby.#gojo x reader#gojo smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru smut#gojo x you#satoru gojo x reader#gojo x reader smut#gojou satoru x reader#gojo satoru x you#jjk smut#jjk x reader#jjk x you#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujustsu kaisen x reader#anime smut#female reader#jjk fic#smut#jjk x reader smut#cw sex mention
12K notes
¡
View notes
Text
DAD AND DOLLARS -p.js-
The hot rich dad next door needs a babysitter? Sign you up
pairingâ dad!jay x money struggling fem!reader
genre: smut minors do no interact, dilf au, slight age gap (jay is in mid 20s while reader is in early 20s), p with plot, p with feelings
wc: 12.9k
warnings: slight jealously, profanity, kissing, alcohol consumption
smut warnings: unprotected sex (be safe), p in v, dirty talk, praising, oral (fem rec.), fingering, squirting, breeding kink, creampie, usage of nicknames (doll, good girl, sir)

You looked dead center at your laptop to see the ridiculous total number summed up. Over thousands of dollars of student debt is yet to be paid off and youâre not even halfway done.
You closed your computer shut because if it was out of sight it was out of mind, at least for the time being. You sighed, rubbing your temple hoping to soothe the ache forming but the sudden loud beeping of a truck backing up disrupted your train of thought.
The annoying blaring sound only worsened your headache that it felt like it was going to explode any second. Your eye twitched, you were already running on 2 hours of sleep, you hoped to at least get some sleep in before working until late in the night.
Standing up from your table, you walked over to the small window that allowed just enough space to see outside but your eyes narrowed seeing someoneâs back quite literally blocking your view. You quietly mumbled under your breath before wacking open your door.
You currently were in no mood to deal with any solisticing today.
âLook-â You began but quickly stopped when you see the scene before you, a manâa hot man at that, not much older than you or at least you assumed carrying a little girl who resembles him
His hair perfectly combed back showing off his forehead and neatly done undercut with his sharp jawline that looks like it could quite literally cut you in half, a nose bridge all tall and mighty as he wore a simplistic nude pink button up that managed to make your knees weak.
Not a lot of people canât pull that color off but he sure as hell can.
What stood out to you the most was the jewelry that shone in the sunlight blinding you. Just from the mere pieces of jewelry alone, you could practically feel the success flowing through and out of him.
The jewelry the little girl wore outcompeted each and every single one you could ever own. And yet, that wasnât enough to make you peel your eyes away. You hadnât realized how long youâve been staring until the said little girl pointed it out.
Embarrassed, you finally looked away and the mysterious man cleared his throat. âAh, if you'll excuse my daughterâ
Wait what. Daughter?!
You held yourself back from dropping your jaw. Even though you were assuming he wasnât much older than you, he already has a daughter, a young one at that and youâre over here stressing over student debt. What stressful time you must be having.
âWeâve been up since this morning moving in, so she is a little antsy. Please do forgive us for disrupting youâ
Anyone would be if theyâve been up since morning to mo- Wait Moving in?
It mustâve shown on your face because the male in front of you lightly chuckled but it wasnât like the usual chuckles that you hear from other guys. It was rather deeper, more mellow and rumbled out of him and it twisted your insides out.
âWeâve just moved in next doorâ He adjusted his daughter into one arm hoisting her up with ease while his free hand extended a hand to shake with yours, âPleasure to meet you, Iâm Park Jongseongâ
. Ýâ âš . ÝË . Ý
Another exhausting day, another terrible pay.
Youâre genuinely wondering how youâre going to manage to just make it by this upcoming month without falling into a hole and never coming out of it.
Your current job isnât nearly enough to cover all your expenses in the slightest but thereâs such a shortage of job opportunities that youâre stuck there until some miracle falls into your lap and presents you with all the answers to your prayers.
Rubbing your shoulders, you twist your head side to side to feel the crack of your neck relieving you from the tension in it but thatâs when you hear the deep faint voice thatâs been taunting your mind ever since youâve heard it.
Before you could even prepare yourself or more like jam your keys into the lock to rush in before getting caught you hear the small greeting for you, âHi miss!â You nervously gulp before turning around replacing your mumbled breath with a sweet smile towards the little girl holding her dadâs index finger with her small hand
âWell hi there!â You cheerily returned her greet with a fast wave, your eyes remained trained on her not daring to look up to her father hoping there would be no interaction between but the universe was not in your favor today
âComing back after a long day?â His voice filled your mind again and you held back a nervous smile not trusting yourself to speak only left you to nod at his words
Your eyes rose higher until you caught him and he gave a tight smile and you swore your heart mightâve exploded right then and there. It was something so simple yet it had your mind reeling.
You awkwardly touched your neck making it seem like it was sore when in reality you were making sure you still had a pulse.
âSay goodbye honey, sheâs had a long day at work. Iâm sure she needs some restâ Jay softly spoke to his daughter who looked up to your shaky eyes and raised her hand to wave goodbye to you
Your heart melted as you happily waved goodbye to her.
Too caught up in the moment, you seemed to have forgotten the very man you were successfully ignoring for those few seconds his daughter had your attention, âMake sure to rest wellâ
Before you could register the words, they were already walking past you in hushed whispers. Your mouth hung open trying to figure out a response that didnât embarrass you.
âThank you Jongseong. Same to youâ You opted to say through the few second turmoil and when he turned around hearing your voice, itâs corny to admit but it was like slow motion
Everything seemed to be forgotten about as you were solely focused on him. The earrings that hung from his ears, his folded up sleeves exposing his forearm and watch until you saw his beautiful smile. A warm genuine smile.
. Ýâ âš . ÝË . Ý
âWoah- Hold on. You mean to tell me that good looking man I saw on my way here was your neighbor?!â Your friend shrieked once you broke the news to her
Supposed to be an important study session for your upcoming exam somehow turned into a 3 hour talking session, laptops and papers discarded.
You groan at your friend's words, hate having to be reminded that he was indeed your neighbor. So close yet so far from you.
âHe dresses so damn good, looks like he has a lot ofâ Your friend rubbed her fingers together with raised eyebrows making you roll your eyes, âPlus I saw him with his little sister, heâs such a good brotherâ
âThatâs his daughterâ You unconsciously said and you didnât realize until you took notice of the silence from your friend who stared at you like she had just seen a ghost
âYou mean to tell me that was his daughter with him..?â You nodded your head and your friend nearly fell off of her chair at the sudden revelation, âHoly shit⌠Youâre living next door to a dilf!â Your friend screech as she stumbled in her seat over to you
You jumped when she clasped your hands into hers, hopeful eyes staring directly into you with a certain mischievous gleam you knew far too well.
âSo when are you getting on that?â Your friend raised an eyebrow and you shot her a confused look
âGetting on what?â
Your friend had to take a minute or so to just look at you in amusement but not in a good way.
âYou mean to tell me you havenât even thought about getting together with him ever since you saw him?!â
You yanked your hands away before lightly pushing her away shaking your head. âHeâs either married or at least seeing someoneâ You said trying to make it believable for yourself more than for herâbut you always noticed the lack of band on his ring finger every time you saw him or any sign of anyone else living with him besides his daughter
âI didnât see any ring on his fingerâ Your friend shrugged her shoulders, tilting her head to the side
So he must be seeing someone. Because thereâs no way that he is single and roaming the streets just like that.
You quickly went to grab your discarded laptop to move on from the topic. This was enough talking for today about your undeniably hot neighbor who just so happened to be a dad.
Your friend suddenly slammed your laptop shut. âWhat are you doing?â You asked but saw her finger pointed directly towards you
âNo bigger question is what are you doingâ Emphasizing the you in her sentence
You stared at her dumbfounded, making her groan in annoyance.
âWhen was the last time you went on a date?â You opened your mouth to respond, âI mean an actual dateâ You closed your mouth right up
âExactly! Itâs been so long since youâve been treated, why not indulge in this nonsense just a littleâ She squished her thumb and index finger together showing basically no space in between them
âIn case you forgot, Iâm a broke student trying to get by till the end of this month. I donât have ti-â
âYeah yeah I know. You donât have time. You donât have the money. You donât have new or fancy clothesâ Your friend cited the same excuses youâve given to excuse yourself from anything thrown your way, âBut donât let it stop you this time. I have a good feeling about this oneâ She softly hummed with a soft smile hoping you take her words truthfully
âHeâs most definitely seeing someoneâ You softly muttered
âAnd if heâs not?â
The question made you think. Even if there was the slimmest chance that he was in fact single and was not seeing anyone, why would he look your way? You donât have much to offer.
âHeâs a dadâ You reminded but her soft smile dropped into something more menacing
âWell thatâs just the cherry on top, no?â
. Ýâ âš . ÝË . Ý
âWhat would I do without you?â Your friend chimed, wrapping your sweater over her, it was well past midnight and you finally concluded your study session after all this time and you couldnât wait to fall asleep
âYouâd be walking yourself out in the freezing coldâ She chuckled at your response knowing it was the truth but she happily skipped ahead but stopped in her tracks raising and hand up to stop you
Before you could ask anything, she pulled your arm to where she is and thatâs where you see Jay. His little girl fast asleep in his arms, her puffy cheeks squishing against his broad shoulder as he carefully closed the door shut wanting to make as minimal noise as possible.
He locked the car and stuffed his keys into his trench coat and right when he turned he caught sight of you and your friend looking, he furrowed his eyebrows immediately noticing how you werenât wearing a sweater even though you were clearly cold from the shiver you let out.
Instantly you gave a quick smile to him not sure why he furrowed his eyebrows towards you but he kindly returned your smile with his own before walking past you and your friend still making sure his daughter was still fast asleep.
As he walked past you caught a whiff of his musk cologne and you wholeheartedly wanted to delve straight into it. It made your head woozy, it wasnât strong enough that it was overbearing but it was strong just enough that made sure his presence was embroidered into your mind even when he was long gone.
âOhâ You heard your friend murmur and you turned to look at her dazed expression staring at where he once stood at the side of his car, âYou actually got a double D living next doorâ
âDouble what?â Pure confusion written over your face and she rolled her eyes as if it was the most known thing in the whole wide world
âHello, a double D! A father who has money. Dad and dollars!â
Youâve just had a revelation.
âYou my friend have a hot and rich double D living next door to youâ
âYouâre unbearableâ You scoffed but you gasped when she lightly hit you
âThatâs youâ
âBut I am being so serious right now, you better get on that man before I doâ Before you could retaliate her sentence you heard faint shuffling coming towards your direction and to your surprise, you turned to see Jay coming back minus his daughter
âOhâ He stopped in his tracks seeing you and your friend, âYouâre still here?â It easily could be mistaken as a harsh slap to the face but his tone was soft and gentle that there was nothing to it besides true curiosity
You opened your mouth praying that something coherent would come out but your friend knew better than to trust you and let you figure it out on your own. Especially when he was right there.
âShe was just being such a kind friend and walking me outâ Your friend softly patted your back and you mentally cursed at how cold her hands were against your thin covered back
âWhat about you? Coming out again?â Your friend tilted her head and you had to hold yourself back from dragging her away
âHave to bring the grocery upâ Jay lightly waved the car keys before unlocking his car as the trunk slowly opened
âWe can help you!â Your friend suddenly chimed in and you felt all color drain from your face, you just werenât sure if it was from the cold finally getting to your numb face or how he stops walking and turns around
âYou want to help?â He raised an eyebrow and your friend eagerly nodded and threaded closer to him, when his eyes moved from her onto you wanting to see if you were coming along you remained frozen in place
All the time you were merely in his presence, your body shut down on you as you became just a hollow vessel. He expected a responseâany response from you but when he was received with nothing his lips formed a thin line and nodded his head.
âW-wait of course sheâs going to helpâ Your friend awkwardly chuckled before walking back over to you, âIt must be the cold getting to her. Silly her for not wearing a sweaterâ
You came back to your senses when your friend smacked your arm and you winced feeling how your spiky skin was far more sensitive to touch from how long youâve been out there.
Yet, you didnât have any chance to collect yourself as she dragged you with her in front of him as she gleamed with a smile. He blinked at the sudden appearance of you in front of him while you gulped harshly trying to keep your thoughts sane.
Even up close, your eyes looked over his face, never able to settle on a single feature until you landed on the slightly chapped lips but moved your eyes up to catch his eyes. Under dim lighting he looked phenomenal.
âAlright letâs get those groceriesâ Your friend peeped
You looked away from him down to the ground before softly nodding your head. You were going to help gather some bags but you stopped when you felt a weight place around your shoulder. You looked down to see the trench coat over your body.
Turning to face Jay, he gave a gentle nod. âYou need it way more than meâ His voice rumbled throughout your mind earning the gears to shift inside you by his voice and gesture alone
His eyes examined you in his coat before softly smiling to himself at his thoughts, âNext time make sure to bundle up before going out. You can catch a cold easilyâ
The cold that was once lived in your body faded away into pure warmth and it was all thanks to your neighbor living next door.
It hadnât taken long until all the groceries were brought into his place in one trip. Your friend huffed, shaking her head as if she had run a marathon.
You softly chuckled at her state and softly padded her back to help regulate her breathing again. Underestimating her energy after hours of studying finally caught up to her.
âWho⌠Goes grocery shopping at this time?â Your friend pants
âI guess thatâll be meâ Jay chuckles earning a curious look from you which he catches, âThereâs not enough time in the day that allows me to properly shop and get everything I need, especially when Iâm with my daughterâ
âSounds like you need a babysitter-â Your friend starts but abruptly stops, you looked over to her and saw the same mischievous look on her face and it sent unease to rest in your stomach
âA babysitter would be niceâ Jay lowly sighed but waved it off, grateful to spend time with his daughter despite his busy schedule, âI just havenât had the time to properly look into thatâ
âWell look no further because I know the perfect babysitter for youâ Your eyes widen and youâre suddenly pulled forward once again and stood in the middle of Jayâs place looking like an animal caught in headlights staring right at him
âW-wa-Whâ You tried to speak but nothing came out as you tried to adjust to what your friend just offered, who she just offered which was you
âYou?â Jay sucked his teeth as he looked at you noticing how his trench engulfed your body and unconsciously you straightened out your posture, âJust for uhm precautions⌠Why would you be a good babysitter?â
The sudden light hearted demeanor from him changed instantly and you couldnât blame him. Two random girlsâone of them your neighbor who you barely speak to, was just offered to take care of your daughter just like that. Youâd be surprised if he didnât do this even if itâs late at night and heâs still yet to put the groceries away.
âI-I wonât mind looking after your daughterâ You explained as best as you can as you felt Jayâs piercing gaze on you. Adjusting his jacket over you, your eyes flickered around, âI live right next door so Iâll never be far- Plus my schedule is pretty flexible even with schoolingâ
âAnd I mean itâll benefit you in the end right? Iâll do everything I have to do to properly take care of herâ
âI'd like to help you outâ You managed to give a smile the moment you made eye contact with him which you hoped didnât creep him out, âI mean- You know to make sure you donât get burned out so quickly and have time to focus on yourself! Trust me I know how it feels and itâs not funâ You awkwardly chuckled and you could hear your friend smacking her forehead behind you
His eyes never left yours and it felt like he was able to read every thought in your head. There was a moment of silence and you wanted to lay down in a hole and never show your face again. You nibbled on your lip as you watched Jayâs hard gaze on you.
He let out a sigh nodding his head, âAlright. When can you start?â
. Ýâ âš . ÝË . Ý
Running around gathering your belongings into your bag still making sure to be as quiet as possible in order to not disturb the sleeping child in your bed.
You picked up a sudden dropped shift with the expectation of receiving a higher pay for the unexpected inconvenience. You could really care less for the ungodly hour youâll have to work, money is money and you desperately need it.
And right on time, you heard the faint knock at your door and you knew it was none other than Jay picking up his daughter.
This was only your first week babysitting her, the first time awkward but easy but after the 4th day it was better than the first timeâmuch better or at least you thought it was.
At your door, you closed your eyes and took a deep breath before carefully opening it to reveal Jay on the other side of it. A striking simple black suit that pierced your heart like an arrow as he adjusted his watch.
He raised his head to the sound of the door opening and gave a gentle smile making warmth spread across your chest. The silly little infatuation is driving you mad.
âHi Jongseongâ You greeted him, moving to the side just enough to welcome him in, âShe was a little more tired today. Sheâs sleeping right now, just give me a second and Iâll go get herâ
Without even being able to say a word, he watched as you disappeared. Normally, his daughter would be full of energy ready to greet him at the door when it was time to be picked up.
Keeping his lips in a straight line, he looked around your place noticing it was simple but homey. It spoke loud of who you were as a person which heâs come to realize, he doesnât know much of.
He only knew the basic things about you but nothing in depth that could make him stand out in your life. He let out a deep sigh at the thought and rubbed his nape but stopped seeing you carefully carrying his daughter.
Her head rubbing against the juncture of your neck, her small arms wrapped around you and the fondness you looked at her with when she let out a small whine when you tried to hand her over to him.
Jay isnât one to think of anything when seeing someone more specifically a woman holding his daughter but something bloomed in his chest as he watched you whispering in her ear making his daughter pull her ahead away from you to him.
He opened his mouth with a smile and extended his arms which his daughter easily slipped into from yours to his. âHi sweetheartâ He gasped as she quickly knocked her head into his chest and curled into her fatherâs embrace
You handed over her sparkly pink school bag towards Jay which contrasted his attire but you think it suited him quite well and found it more cute.
âThank you so much for looking after herâ He softly said and just hearing his soft voice made your knees want to buckle but stuck with just waving it off as nothing
His eyes looked you up and down and took notice of your clothing. Rather than the comfy clothes you wore the first time he came to pick up his daughter, you wore more formal clothing this time a jacket wrapped around you with your bag hanging off your shoulder and phone in hand.
Your phone vibrated and you looked at it to silently curse under your breath which didnât go unnoticed by him. âIs everything okay?â He asked and you forgot that he was still there for a second
You replaced your frown with a quick smile, âYeah, I just have to head out soon for my shiftâ
Jayâs eyebrows knitted together, âA shift? This late?â
âWhatever can pay the billsâ You sadly chuckled and shrugged it off not noticing how Jay stared at you perplexed, he just got off his shift and here you were going to yours
âHow are you going to get there?â
âWalking but if Iâm lucky I can catch a busâ You explained but noticing time passing by you donât think the chances are high
Jay remained silent, contemplating something as you walked them out. His daughter stirred awake when you locked your front door. You quickly apologized and tried to soothe her back to sleep but she looked between you and her dad with sleepy eyes. âWhere are you going?â Her voiced slurred with sleepiness
âI have to go workâ You softly explained but she tried to reach out to you shaking her head
She mumbles something ineligible and you softly giggled before stroking her head leveling with her whispering a soft goodbye again. Jay watched all of this unfold between his daughter and you, the same bloom in his chest forming all over again.
âI can take you thereâ Jay spoke before being able to comprehend his own thought process,
Your hand dropped to fall to your side. His eyes widened as he stared at your shocked expression
What the hell is he saying? His mouth opened and closed trying to follow up his statement but nothing came out. But his daughter seemed to understand him better than he understands himself. âYes!â Her energy suddenly boosted up at the thought of being able to spend more time with you
Jay stared at his daughter, shocked at her quick interest, he looked over to you and saw the shake of your eyes before letting out a strained laugh. âI donât want it to be an inconvenienceâ You said
âRidiculousâ He chuckled not realizing how it made the harsh thump in your heart hard to ignore, âPleaseâ His voice softer than the first time
How could you say no to him? Well easy. You couldnât.
Jayâs car reflected his personality perfectly. Nice and sleek, the black shining leatherâReal leatherânot some fake leatherette to taint his car. His daughter and your happy chatter filling the car as he follows the GPS to your job.
One could easily mistake the dynamic. Easily. His foot slowed down on the brake pedal coming to a stop in front of the shops that illuminated in bright colors, 24 hours.
â24 hours?â He softly muttered not thinking youâd pick up on it but hearing your light sigh he moved from the sign to you who had a small smile
âLike I said. Whatever pays the billsâ You said, âThank you for the ride I really do appreciate itâ Your smile growing before turning your body in the seat to reach out your hand to the little girl in the back
âDonât give your dad a hard time mhm?â You hummed which caused her to pout her lips, trying to reach other to grab your hand to keep you longer but the restraints of her car seat kept her in place
You shot Jay a different smile. Something warm and tense before stepping out of the car, waving goodbye to them before heading into your job with slack shoulders.
How couldâve he have been so naive, selfish, just so stupid. Youâve been taking care of his daughter while heâs been at work. Picking her up, cleaning up after her, making sure to give the proper meals needed all whilst welcoming her into your place easily, allowing her to sleep in your bed even holding back from taking regular scheduled hours to look after her just to end up working ungodly hours just to get money.
Money that shouldâve been in your bank account from the first hour you looked after his daughter and yet, he hadnât paid you a single dime.
. Ýâ âš . ÝË . Ý
At the same time you heard the knock of the door. âRight on timeâ You said while standing up and making your way over to the door which you expected her to follow suit
You opened the door just enough, âHi Jong-â But it slammed shut in front of his face
Your jaw dropped letting out a loud gasp to see his daughterâs hand on the door, a deep frown on her face before clinging onto your leg, shaking her head. âDonât want to see himâ She huffed
Knitting your eyebrows you crouched the door peeling her off your leg to hold her arms. âNow that wasnât very nice to do but why donât you want to see him?â You softly asked but you let out strained a yelp when she launched her arms around your neck
You wrapped an arm around her, hoisting her up. âIâm going to open the door okay?â The lack of response from her made your lip tug to the side before opening the door again
Jay rubbing his creased forehead stopped. You gave an apologetic confused smile but he gave a tired smile in return almost as if he expected it. âItâs time to go back homeâ You whispered into the little girlâs ear but she let out a whine, roughly shaking her head and only held onto you tighter
Confusion written over your face as you tried to peel her off her body into Jayâs but she wouldnât budge.
Letting out a deep sigh, he ran a hand through his neat hair. The locks slotted through each crack easily, messily ruining the sleek style into something far more loose.
Awkwardly shaking your head from that thought to look at Jay. âWhy donât you come in?â You motioned him inside just like how you always did
How you welcomed him so easily when he hadnât welcomed you like that showed the constraint he held himself up to. Sighing heavily as he walked in, you closed the door behind himârocking the girl in your arms who hadnât looked at her father once.
âMake yourself comfortable Jongseongâ
âI feel like weâll be here for a whileâ
And after hours of quite literal utter silence in your place, Jayâs daughter finally fell asleep in your arms.
âSheâs asleepâ You softly whispered to Jay who immediately perked up from the chair, sleepy eyes seeing his daughter happily laying against your body, a content smile on her face while in your embrace
âOh I didnât know you were sleeping-â
âNo, it's fine. Iâm sorry I fell asleepâ Jay tried rubbing his hands over his eyes to wake himself up
âStressful day?â You softly questioned, it was a little invasive but the lack of sleep infiltrated your regular thought process that you spewed anything that came to mind
Jay stayed silent for a moment, his hands moving away from his eyes to look over to your droopy ones. You still managed to have a smile plastered on your face, especially to him.
There werenât many times he could be vulnerable, not when he has to prioritize his daughter over everything, to make money which is never an issue for him just to make sure his daughter could have anything and everything she could ever want.
A need to fill the void that no material could ever fulfill.
âJust a littleâ He deeply sighed, his back sinking into the seat again, his arm resting against the armchair
You nipped at your lip, âWant to talk about it?â Each word smaller than the last not wanting to overstep a boundary with him but it was an invisible opportunity that heâs been wanting, waiting for so long
âThatâll be niceâ
As you laid Jayâs daughter into your bed, he stayed next to you the entire time. He knelt to the ground, placing a soft kiss on her forehead, mumbling something inaudible for you to hear before stroking his cheek with a saddening gaze.
He tugged at your sheets making sure she was fully covered before turning to face you. You looked at him with complete utter fondness and he stopped his movement. His gaze remained on you for a split second longer than he wanted trying to pull back his wandering thoughts from going deeper.
Clearing his throat, he knelt up from the ground which brought you out from the haze that you were. Your eyes widened as his eyes never left yours and you quickly turned a heel, âI-I have some wine, do you drink wine? Is wine good?â You rambled
Jay stared at your figure. He let out a deep sigh which soon grew into a small smile when you turned around to face him. The light behind illuminating your figure. âWine is perfectâ
Jay sat across from you, his usually strict attire now messed up. Three unbuttoned buttons from his shirt. Sleeves rolled all the way up to his elbow, his hair out of his slicked style to a messy middle part. Legs barely spread open, his lower body pushed forward as he twirled the wine left in his glass.
âSheâs upset with me todayâ Jay sipped drops of wine out of his glass before resting it onto his lap, âI mean I donât blame her. I promised that her mom and I would take her out butâŚâ He sighed heavily
The mention of the mother made you suddenly tense. The first time you ever heard anything about her, neither did Jay or his daughter ever speak of her in your presence.
You gulped harshly, shifting on the couch. The material under your body is clinging onto your skin somehow. Itâs a normal reaction right or maybe youâre overthinking. It must be the alcohol seeping into your system already even though you hadnât taken a sip yet.
âWe both got caught up in work so we had to reschedule but I had to be the bearer of bad news and when I had to break it to her, of course she was upsetâ
âIâm actually surprised she didnât complain to you about it. She made it very known that she was upset at me and her motherâ Jay sadly chuckled to himself, his eyes trained on the wine glass
âItâs not your faultâ He quickly looked to you surprised to see the disagreement of opinion, âI mean- Thereâs some things that we canât controlâ
âEspecially when you and your wife work-â
âSheâs not my wifeâ
Defying silence surrounds you and Jay. He was quick to rebuttal the assumption and it tingles something in your gut.
âMe and her mother co-parent. We were young and reckless and everything just happened before we even realized it and now we have our precious little girlâ Jay chuckled looking up from the wine glass to look at you, a certain glint in his eyes.
âBut weâre not- Iâm not marriedâ
You couldnât look away from his eyes. They were enticing, captivating you deeper into the very thing you were holding yourself back from. Jayâs eyes never faltered from yours and you wondered how.
Trying to snap yourself from the moment to ground yourself in reality because even if he wasnât marriedâJust co-parenting, he has to be seeing someone.
âO-Oh I seeâ You said, his eyes boring straight into yours
You harshly gulped while trying to ignore the bubbling warmth of hope soaring through you. A voice deep inside your mind voicing out your deepest desires.
Feeling as if Jay could see right through you and hear these thoughts made you shift in your spot again. What if he could hear them? What if he thinks itâs strange?
Through the slimmest possible lens, what if he felt the same way.
âStill donât blame yourself for it⌠Iâm sure sheâll understand sooner or later. Maybe take her out to help somewhat ease the situation until you and uhm her mother can take her outâ You offered some advice as best as you could
Jay remained silent listening to you. His eyes finally look away from you and you let out a silent sigh of relief from the release of his hard gaze.
âTaking her outâŚâ Jayâs voice was barely above a whisper, he twirled the wine once again deep in thought
You stared at him, anticipation slipping deep into each crevice as possible in you until he spoke up again with his eyes looking back up to you, âDefinitely will have to do thatâ
There felt more to his words than the surfacing original topic of it yet, you couldnât place your finger on it.
âYou know she talks about you a lotâ You were the one to look at him in shock
âReally? I hope itâs good thi-â
âAlwaysâ He interrupted taking another sip of the alcoholic drink to slip past in his throat, âItâs always good thingsâ He smiled towards and there was the same warmth you felt whenever you with him grow 10 folds
âIâve been meaning to give this to you. Iâm sorry that itâs taken me so long please forgive meâ Jay shuffled through his discarded jacket before pulling out an envelope leaning over to slide it over to you
âWha-â His shirt fell just enough that if you dared to look longer you could see the necklace dangling and past it was his sculpted chest
You pulled your eyes to the envelope and grabbed it with shaky hands trying to hold back from showing the burning of your cheeks. Your palm clammy trying to open the envelope but slipping every time.
You continued to try opening the envelope but soon Jayâs calloused warm hands engulfed yours. You jumped at the sudden contact but not enough to pull your hands away. Looking up to him, his face is daringly close to yours.
Able to feel his breath brush against yours, you smelled the hint of wine but it made your insides churn in a rather dark way instead.
âSlow dollâ His voice slurred and fluttering, âTake it nice and slowâ
His fingers clasped over yours, guiding your movement in carefully opening the envelope. Holding your breath as he made your fingers slip into the envelope slowly slotting your fingers to grab the thin paper inside to pull out.
There was a slight shudder rumbling out of your breath causing him to slip up a smirk. Your eyes widen in pure shock as you read over the words on the paper or more like check.
A check written out to not even a hundred dollars but instead 2 thousand dollars.
âI-I- Jong-Jongseongâ
Your mouth fell slack as you tried to find any words that could form at least anything in the slightest but nothing came out. âWhen are you free?â He whispered, his nose bumped against yours, his eyes looking deep and searching in yours
Your hands fell down with his on top, âIâd like to take you outâ
. Ýâ âš . ÝË . Ý
An all black outfit. The button up something you hadnât seen before. It accented his shoulders that screamed to you, his daring built back that your fingers itched to claw at. His more relaxed but styled hair with the singular strand falling in front.
Jay looked so good but he wasnât staying. Instead he was going out while you were staying at his place to babysit his daughter like you always do.
And yet, selfishly you shouldâve made some lie that you were busy and wouldnât be able to babysit his daughter.
But the look in his eyes swooned you and the silent hidden excitement from him landed you right on his couch with his daughter plastered against your side having to watch her dad finish getting ready.
âPlease call in case of anything. Itâs just some job party, nothing important. They always host themâ He rambled trying to diminish the past excitement he had, âActually you know what? Iâm not going anywhere, Iâll just stay with you bothâ Jay said beginning to take off his watch
âJayâ You simply said which made him stop, he looked over to you letting out a deep sigh, âGo to it. When was the last time you were able to enjoy yourself?â
Two weeks ago when I took you out is what he wouldâve said if he had the courage to.
That day two weeks ago had been the highlight of his social life that heâs had in years. Always being so focused on working and taking care of his daughter, he never paid attention to anything outside of it until you came into the picture.
He can remember it so vividly almost as if he were to be reliving it again. Your sweet smile greeting him and his daughter. âHiâ He breathlessly let out seeing you
He awkwardly fumbled with his suit as you took notice of his different style of hair different from the usual one you see him in. Instead of the usual strict sleek hair, it was loosely done, his hair moved to each side to expose his forehead slightly.
âHi miss!â You looked down to see his daughter dressed up as she crashed her body onto your body in a bear-like hug looking up to you with sparkly eyes
Letting out a heartfelt chuckle, you stroked her head before looking up to Jay with a gentle expression. Heâs never been bothered with seeing others with daughter and yet, everytime with you, he feels a twinge twist in his chest watching you and his daughter.
âDaddy give her your gift!â His daughter chirped making him flinch at the sudden spotlight on him, you tilted your head in confusion and he awkwardly rubbed the back of his neck before straining out a laugh
He pulled a bouquet of flowers from behind his back and your smile dropped before quickly growing into a bigger one. You nipped at your lip to hold it back anymore but it was near impossible.
âGuess the surprise is ruinedâ He softly murmur but you shook your head at his words and grabbed the bouquet
âIt caught me off guard so I think itâs a successâ You chuckled before grasping the bouquet, âTheyâre beautifulâ You admired the flowers while he only looked at you
Jay was floored. âYeah I knowâ He mumbled under his breath going unnoticed by you
âThank you Jayâ You looked up to catch him staring at you with a certain sparkle as he looked at you, he let out his own smile and if it wasn't for his daughter tugging at his hand, he wouldnât have gotten out of the daze he was in any time soon
Instinctively looking at his daughter, he gave two fingers for her to hold and she looked over to you with her hand open. Instantly you knew what she wanted and allowed her to grasp your fingers.
âLetâs head out shall we? Our reservation is soon-â
âDaddy worked hard!â His daughter chipped in cutting him off, âAlways on the phone talking to people for itâ His daughter spoke making the tips of Jayâs ears turn bright red as you stifled a laugh
âOh did he now?â You raised an eyebrow looking over to Jay who hadnât said a single thing to rebuttal the accusation, it was true, he wasnât going to deny it
He wanted everything to be perfect and by the end of it, it was indeed perfect. Jay held his sleeping daughter in his arms, your hand wrapped around his bicep able to feel the slight bulge of it as he walked you to your front door.
Jay felt accomplished. The day was filled with nothing but laughter and chatter minus the exception of sudden silence when many people mistaken them as a beautiful loving family out to dinner which always left Jay in a ringing frenzy until you snapped him out of it everytime.
He didnât know why the usage of family with you, to have you be mistaken as the mother of his daughter or as his wife left him hot and his heart pattering against his chest.
âThank you Jay for today. I had such a wonderful timeâ You smiled brightly and he was growing too accustomed to see your beautiful smile towards him
âIt was my pleasureâ He gave a tight smile as he felt sudden jitters all around, âIâm sure she enjoyed it tooâ He gestured towards his sleeping daughter
You nodded your head, a look of contemplation in your eyes before unlocking your door but right before you opened it, you quickly spun around and planted a peck on his cheek before fumbling with the door behind you.
Jay froze for a moment and just before you could slip through his fingers he strangled out a sound to stop you. You turned around, a faint dust of blush heating your cheeks as you lowered your gaze.
He gulped harshly not thinking this far ahead but knowing he had to come up with something, âI-I uhm if you want to of course- Iâd like to take you againâ He jumbled his words together until some sentence was formed
He anxiously looked at your dropped expression as you raised your head to look at him and heâll never be able to forget the chuckle you let out as you nodded your head softly biting back your smile.
The beating of his heart reminded him of what it was like to feel like a little kid having their first crush ever all over again. It never bothered him not feeling this in a long time but now being able to experience it again, it felt nice.
And yet, somehow he never managed to gain any courage to see when you were free. Excusing it to be poor scheduling with his working hours and you taking care of his daughter and schooling hours with the very few work hours you snagged just for extra pocket money even when he offered to pay triple the amount heâs been already paying youâWhich was nearly 3 thousand dollars daily.
Money is not an issue for Jay, never has been and never will be and heâs more than willing to cover all and any expenses you may have. His only issue is not nearly having enough courage to ask you again.
âDonât worry about us, you know we always have our own fun here. Go have yoursâ Your reassuring voice reminded him of reality as you smiled through a fake smile
As wonderful the idea was if Jay stayed in that exact same outfit and didnât go out for everyone to throw themselves at him. You knew it was unreasonable, these job parties are probably hosted in the first place with hopes that he shows up to at least one of them.
Ignoring the bubbling gnaw in your stomach twisting your stomach inside and out, Jay lets out a defeat sigh, clicking his watch back on and dusting off the imaginary dust off his clothes.
âSay goodbyeâ You whispered and Jayâs daughter smiled widely waving goodbye to her dad who stared at her and you in complete awe
He walked over, his hand resting on the armchair and leaning down to kiss his daughter on the forehead. In the process the same musk cologne filled your nose making your head dizzy and having him in closer proximity made your heart thump out of your chest.
His side profile was nothing but sheer perfection. You nibbled at your lip as you examined his features up close, always finding yourself in this very position. And yet, he was beyond reach.
Your lips tugged downwards but tried to replace it with a smile when Jay pulled away and looked over to you. His eyes boring into your wavering ones like usual, there was a split moment of hesitance. You gulped trying to ignore the patter of your heart.
Instead of saying goodbye, Jayâs breath shakily fanned yours with a staggering thing smile plastering on his face, âSee you soonâ
. Ýâ âš . ÝË . Ý
He expected the party to loosen every fiber in his body but instead his emotions were only heightened ten folds. Every passing second heâs looking at his watch counting down the milliseconds waiting for what seems like a reasonable time to leave.
Sighing heavily, he shakes his head. He shouldnât have listened to you. Heâd rather spend tonight with you and his daughter watching whatever you guys put on.
Swashing the drink in hand not having taken a single sip from the moment he arrived, his arms resting against the rail as he overlooked to see everyone enjoying themselves. He let out another heavy sigh just to check his watch again.
âMr. Park you look tensedâ He looked up to see his employee leaning against the rail next to him giving him a sly smile
Being the boss he is, he dropped his sullen face to give a professional smile. âDo I?â He sucked his teeth letting out a quick stifle laugh
She giggled at his remark like it was the funniest thing ever said, âIs it perhaps about your daughter?â She tilted her head and Jay didnât like the fact she carelessly mentions his daughter
However, giving the benefit of the doubt, he assumes it must be the alcohol in her system noticing the nearly empty glass at hand.
He lets out an awkward laugh and tilts his head to the side giving no response. âOr is there stuff happening at home? Yâknow I would love to help out in anyway I can Mr. Parkâ The employee rubbed her hand up and down his arm slurring her words together
His eyes followed her movements and carefully pulled his arm away checking the time, âWill you look at that I have to get back home to my girlsâ
âYour girls?â The employee muttered to herself in confusion but she wasnât able to dwell on it anymore when Jay took away the glass with a small smile
âDonât drink anymore tonight. Make sure to rest properly and take some medicine in the morningâ Jay nodded his head and easily turned his heel walking past the other employees who all wondered where he was going but none dared to ask
It didnât take long for Jay to get back to his but on the drive home, he was in pure contemplation. His elbow resting on the open window, feeling the night breeze fanning his face as his fingers played with his lips.
He possibly couldnât. He shouldnât even be thinking about you in this light and yet every time he sees you, he feels like heâs experiencing his first crush all over again.
Jay rushed out of his car once he parked it. Standing outside his front door, his hand raised to softly knock against it. After a few seconds of waiting which felt like an eternity. The door opened with your soft voice. âJongseong?â
Right when the door was opened wide enough, Jay stepped in not forgetting to lock the door behind him. He knew his daughter was fast asleep considering the time. It was just you and him.
You stared at Jay confused at the lack of response from him but you gasped when he suddenly grasped your hands, feeling the familiar calloused feel of them scratching your skin.
He looked deeply into your eyes and you nearly felt your heart burst out of your chest. Thereâs always been an underlying feeling thatâs been infiltrating him from the moment he first met you.
A pretty, money struggling woman that he wants as his to bask away into the sunset and take care of forever.
Jayâs hand held your lower back, his other hand holding the middle of your back flushing you against his. You let out a small squeal the moment your bodies clashed. His breath fanned over yours and the very faint smell of the musk cologne caused a shiver to run up your spine.
Youâve never seen him like this. So raw with emotion, yearning eyes, a tug at his lips. âJa-Jay?- Jongseong?â You stuttered not knowing how to address him in this moment, your heart thumping out of your chest
He drew in closer, his lips closing in on yours, âCall me Jay. Call me Jongseong. You can call me whatever you wantâ
âJust call out to meâ You felt his lips grazing yours before he softly planted them against each other
Your squished hands shivered but they carefully climbed higher until they reached his sharp jaw as you pushed further into his lips. Jay let out a pleased sigh feeling the reciprocation. His hand on your mid back traveled to grasp the back of your head.
His hands turned your body, his body filling in any empty space that dared to be left behind. Your hands squeeze in between under his arms, grasping onto the behind his shoulders in a desperate need.
Your mind was reeling, not a single thought in it besides the dadâThe hot dad next door, Park Jongseong.
His tongue gilded against your lip, begging for entrance. You easily allowed him to explore your mouth. His teeth tugging at your bottom lip in a haste making your squeal.
âGoing to have to be a quiet dollâ However, he wasnât sure if he could keep up with his own words, Jay felt drunk when he was kissing you
Your lips grew swollen from how long heâs been kissing you but not once did he stop, the lack of oxygen would never stop him from kissing you.
The tips of your fingers dug deeper into his shoulder causing him to let out a loan groan at the feel. If there was one thing he was sure of, it was how badly he wants to make you his.
Jayâs arms loosened around your body enough to make his hands land on your hips to carefully guide your body deeper into his home that now always welcomes you in.
You allowed yourself to melt in his embrace. Every touch felt like fire against your skin, your arms flailed to wrap around his neck making sure not even for a second did his lip ever leave yours. Your teasing fingertips entangled in his hair.
Jay bit your lip to keep himself silent through the dizzy feeling of your tugs. The moment you reached his bedroom, the door closed shut as he quickly pushed you onto his bed, never detaching his mouth from yours.
His body slotted between your legs, as you wrapped around him. Holding him to keep him closeâdaring for him to get farther than just a few centimeters away only to drag him back in.
The feel of lightheadedness was finally catching up, through the few milliseconds that you both stopped to change positions were you able to properly breathe but it was taken away when Jay crashed his lips back onto yours.
The same repeated motions felt like an eternity that you never wanted to escape from. Jayâs hands holding your waist tightly while yours traveled playing with the back hairs loving how they run perfectly in between.
Jayâs been kissing you like a starved man who has been deprived of any sense of touch for so long which wasnât far from the truth. One final tug at your lips before the wave of air filled your lungs through a loud pant.
Gasping for air contrasted the pucker of your lips ushering more kisses. Jay let out a deep chuckle, his thumb rubbing at your sides now planting softer pecks on your lips with a side smile tugging at his lips.
âMoreâ Your voice slurred, âPleaseâ
Your breathless pleas only fueled him further. Who was he to deny your desperate pleas.
âTalk to me. What do you want, doll?â He hummed in the juncture of your neck, his mouth leaving feathering kisses in its wake
The simple nickname leads to the attempt to squish your legs together, forgetting how Jay rested in the middle. He caught your attempt and let out a chuckle.
âYou like being called doll or do you like the fact that youâre my doll? Which one is it, mhm?â An unexplainable courage taking over him that he couldnât remember why he didnât ask you out from the moment he knew what he wanted
You could feel the smirk radiating off of him and you rolled your eyes which didnât go unnoticed by him. He sucked in his teeth, his hand grabbing your chin with force to make you look at him.
âNow donât be a bratâ He tooted before letting out a smirk, âUse your big girl words, which is it?â
Already have succumbed to him and his words from the moment you saw him standing at your front door. âYour dollâ You softly said
Pleased with the words, he let go of your chin to capture your lips with his, the kiss softer than the first one. His hand gilded higher up your side. You moaned in the kiss, happy to feel his lips on yours again.
Your hands wrapped around his neck to keep him in place, âLet me spoil youâ He murmured, your lips grew in a smirk which he felt, his hand tightened on your waist as if in a warming
Pulling away with a heavy pant, you looked up to him with curious eyes which captivated him, âI spend a lot of money you knowâ You snapped your fingers, âJust like thatâŚâ Your voice becoming lower than the last
Jay let out a laugh, his head dropping, âWell can you waste my money as quickly as I earn it?â His head raised when he questioned you
You froze at the retaliation. You nervously gulped before letting out a shy smile. You shook your head. Jay hummed in satisfaction at the response before planting kisses at the side of your neck. âDidnât think soâ
Closing your eyes, you lose yourself in the sensation. Your body contorted with each of his feather kisses, you bit your lip loving each second of his mouth on your body.
While they moved lower and lower while his hands managed to slip under your shirt feeling your burning bare skin under his touch. You let out a louder gasp than intended when you felt his hand cup at your breast through your bra.
Your eyes shot open only to see Jay looking up to you with a gleam and smirk written all over his face. His hand dragged from under your shirt to your legs, his fingertips gliding until he reached the waist of your pants.
You let out a shaky breath, his eyes pleading for permission. You slowly nodded your head. âWhat a good girlâ He whispered the praise before dragging your pants down
The air caught in your throat but quickly noticing how he was leaving the sticky undergarment clinging to you, you stopped his hands from moving any further.
Jay immediately stopped and looked at you with worried eyes. He retracted his hands away and began to pull away but right when he was going to speak, you engulfed his hands to bring them back.
Stretching out his fingers, you looped them under to grab everything. Jay froze feeling the fabric of your underwear at his fingertips. He looked away with wide eyes to you but you gave a reassuring smile before allowing yourself to melt back into his bed.
âDonât be so shyâ You whispered loud enough for him to hear, he let out strained chuckle before nodding his head
He pulled down every piece of fabric in one motion. You unconsciously squished your legs together, âItâs okay. You donât have to do a single thing. Iâll take care of youâ He softly reassured as he pried open your knees to expose you to him
You closed your eyes shut while your hands fisted at his sheets. Jayâs eyes zeroed in on the glistening entrance that invited him to devour. Opening his mouth with a big breath, he went in and placed an open mouth kiss on your core.
You squealed and jumped from the contact but Jay hooked his arms under your legs before you could fully pull away from him. He groaned at the taste of your captivating arousal on his taste buds. His tongue glided over your folds lathering and mixing his saliva with your arousal.
âJong-Jayâ You breathlessly let out as one of your hands grabbed a fist full of hair, tugging at it while Jayâs mouth sucked and sucked practically all wetness from you
Jayâs groan vibrated from your core all the way to your head, infiltrating it with ease. No response to your calls of his name as he continued to lap at your pussy. Shivering with each kiss and suck, you let out a loud gasp when you felt the intrusion of his tongue teasing your gaping hole.
Jay immediately pulled away, the string of saliva connecting his mouth to your soaked smeared entrance, you nearly came to the scene.
âShhh, you have to be quiteâ He brought a single finger over his mouth, a smirk played on his mouth seeing the fading string on his lips, his finger glided over his swollen mouth
It collected all that was left over and Jay brought the finger into his mouth, tasting the lovely essence of you. He lightly hummed before bringing his finger out and gliding it over your mouth. âOpenâ The tone stern made you listen without hesitance
Seeing how easily you opened your mouth to welcome the singular finger in without any resistance had his pants grow tighter. Your tongue swirled around his finger, your eyes never letting go with his. He smirked wildly as he pushed his finger further down your throat.
A dark cloud consumed his mind. The rationality he tried to maintain drifted further away. You tried to take as much as you could, feeling how his fingers went further down.
âLooks like you can take stuff wellâ Jay sneered, a crazed looked in his eyes before you began choking on his finger, feeling the flesh reaching the back of your throat
Pulling his finger away, your mouth closed in on it, letting it out with a pop when his finger left the warmth of your mouth. His finger now covered in your saliva, he admired it.
Looking back at you only to see the wide hopeful eyes you stared at him with a loopy smile. âBeautifulâ He whispered softly to himself before lowering his head back down
Expecting or more like anticipating the feel of his mouth again, you let out a louder gasp at the slip of his two fingers into your gaping hole. âWas just calling to be filled. I couldnât ignore itâ Jay muttered breathlessly as your walls clenched around him, âI promised to take care of you, didnât I?â
âJ-Jayâ Your hand tried to grappled with his wrist but the drag of fingers near lying slipping out just to slip back him made you stop
Knuckles deep into you, he pulled out again just to shove them back in, repeating the same motion over and over again. The squelch of your arousal and the quiet pants let out, your mind became hazy quickly, âQuiet dollâ Jay whispered
Before you could retain a sense of awareness to respond, his mouth attached to your swollen begging bundle of nerves and the first suck made you let out a loud moan.
Your hand flew to cover your mouth and with wide eyes you stared at Jay who froze. The single beautiful noise he heard made him smile against you.
He looked to see you covering your mouth, worried filling your eyes. Your chest rising and dropping. His freehand traveled up to replace your hand with his own. His thumb stroked your cheek, a sharp look in his eyes.
Maintaining a good pace, his fingers pumped into your welcoming entrance, never forgetting to curl and scissor you open. You let your moans fall into his hand, muffled more and more, the more he pressed down harder.
Your eyes rolled to the back of your head feeling the flick of his tongue on your clit as if it were the sweetest treat to ever exist. The stimulation made you shake and back arch just for him. Breathing as best as you could through your nose with each calculated and careful rub to the nerves had you fisting fisting at his hair while your legs wrapped around his head latching him onto your pussy.
âSo fucking sweetâ He murmured to your muffled moans, âGive it to me. Be a good girlâ He knew you were on the edge, the pulse of you around his fingers was the near indicator, sucking him more and deeper into you
âJayâ You wail in his mouth before lightly biting on his palm to keep quiet as best as you could, âJa-Jongseong!â You let out louder when suddenly a gush of release shot out of you as you came over his fingers with a tight clench that forced his fingers out of you
Jay moved his fingers over your folds encouraging more of your juices to be released as he slurped as much out of your leaking entrance as he could, not wanting a single thing to go to waste. His tongue only add more to your sensitivity as you body contorted even after it finally came to a stop, âHelping you outâ The kisses were only constant while your whines and heavy pants continued, combining together
He stopped with one final kiss before finally pulling away and releasing your mouth from his hand. Your mind trying to comprehend and come down from the new height of pleasure, you let out a loud relieved sigh with a hidden shudder of satisfaction.
Seeing his smeared cover chin and loopy smile he had on his face made your chest flutter, âYou okay there?â Jay lightly chuckled at your weak nod, âBig girl words doll. You know how to use themâ Jay rose to hover above you
âFuck me Jayâ
Jay smirked letting out a hiss âWasted no time and used such nasty wordsâ
âThink you can be quiet for me?â Jay hummed trickled down your mind straight to your pulsating hole waiting to be filled
Nodding your head quickly and covering your mouth with your own hands made Jayâs lips tug to the side in pleasure. Jay fumbled with his belt, his eyes never leaving your lingering one and managed to free himself from the restraints of his pants with a strained sigh.
Your eyes widened zeroing in on the prominent bulge that was daring to burst any second, âLet me help youâ He whispered replacing your hand with his
Titling his head to the side admiring the scene beneath him. Sprawled onto his messed up sheets that heâll have to change after this, a daze filled look in your eye and his hand lightly covering your mouth.
Jay used his freehand as best as he could to free his raging hard-on thatâs been deprived for many years. Your eyes watched his every move to see how his cock sprung against his abdomen, having your jaw drop. A very much leaking tip and small twitches at the freedom and something that was bigâvery big.
He felt the slack of your mouth and chuckled to himself feeling the pride swell his chest. âWhatâs wrong doll?â He murmured when removing his hand waiting for some type of response
Your mouth opened and closed trying to form some type of articulating thought but nothing came out. âThink you can handle all of it? Can you think of taking me all in here mhmm?â Jayâs hand rubbed over your stomach in a slow manner
âThink you can be a good girl and stay quiet while I fuck you senseless?â
You were able to feel the thumping against your chest that you feared he would be able to hear. You donât think in your wildest dreams would you be able to take someone like Jay. Yet, now in your wildest reality, youâll tryâwell more like you will.
You tugged at Jayâs forearm whilst maintaining eye contact with him. The soft tug at your bottom lip as you threaded his hand to cover your mouth. You nodded your head as your eyes looked at him with greed. âWhy donât you find out?â
To your shock, Jay softly tugged his arm away from your hold. Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion as he tapped at your leg, âTurn aroundâ
Seeming getting used to your jaw falling slack, you looked at him in shock but didnât hear an ounce of sputter in his tone. Not wanting to risk being left all hot and bothered even though you knew Jay wouldnât dare. You were not testing his patience today.
With a harsh gulp, you flipped your body over. Jayâs hands hovering over your hips before tugging them up before you could fully lay them onto his bed. Your upper body pressed into the mattress, feeling the messed up sheets sticking to the side of your face.
Your hands fisted at the sheets at the new exposure you had for him while your cheeks burned in shyness. He rubbed your hips in awe, pulling one of your cheeks to the side to get a glimpse of the arousal covered crevice. âIs this all for me doll?â
âA-All for you. Just youâ
His other hand grabbed the heft into his palm before aligning at your entrance. âRemember to keep quietâ He reminded, âTake a nice big deep breath for meâ
You followed his instructions but before you could fully respond you felt the larger intrusion of his tip to your gaping hole making you silently gasp. The stretch compared to nothing youâve ever felt before and would possibly never.
âFuckâ You breathlessly let out as Jay continued to sink himself deeper
Jay tried his best to not ram himself entirely into the delicious confinement you provided but it called for himâwhile sucking and welcoming him inside.
âS-shit taking me so goodâ He muttered as quietly as he could, âCould stay inside you foreverâ
You felt like you were being split in half just by his cock alone. Your ragged breaths followed after another trying to remember Jayâs advice and not get lost in the sensation.
You peered over your shoulder as best as you could to see how Jayâs looked to where he entered you. The sheer concentration and control made your mind stutter.
Without a warning, in a single thrust, your body jolted forward and you felt full. You gasped loudly, the sheets crumbling more under your clamped hands and body. Your lip shivered as you tried to keep your noises to a minimum.
âJ-Jayâ Your voice cracked trying to get adjusted to your walls being so stretched out by him
âItâs okay, I got youâ His reassurance filled your chest with warmth, taking a few breaths to regulate your body, you weakly nodded your head as you dug your head into the mattress to muffle yourself, âSo good for meâ He uttered softly tracing your back
Moving his hips once, he quickly got lost in the sense of you wrapped around him. His thrust left you nearly empty only to be filled the next second. Each precise move was calculated to each maximum pleasure possible for you. Nearly able to feel his tip already hitting deep to your g-spot, poking to your insides in a teasing manner.
Your muffled moans fueled Jay further to the edge. He gripped at your hips, his slow pace now picking up only slightly. You were taking all of him and he never felt prouder. âTaking me like such a good girl, so damn proud of youâ
Feeling like your head was submerged in water, you relished in his praise. The senses that were always on high alert whenever he was around came crumbling down and became filled with him.
âF-for youâ You blabbed against the sheets and Jay managed to hear it making him tap at your lower back as he carefully placed his body onto of yours to melt as one
Each thrust led you further into the mattress, your mouth opened leaving small moans in its wake, leaving your mind blank to only focus on the fulfillment you had inside.
Turning your head to the side, you let out whined filled pants. âTake it doll- Not a fucking soundâ Jay grunted darkly into your ear
Your mind tried to recall the words just said to you. But deeper and stronger was the desire to let Jay know how he was making you feel. Feeling you clamp around him harder and the silent pants soon became quiet moans.
âT-Too good. âm sorryâ You mewled as he continued to thrust into you, âSo good, can-canât help itâ Your body meshed as he continued
You took a loud deep breath while a whine rumbled out of your chest when he suddenly stopped his thrust, âAs much as I would love to hear youâ Jayâs sudden harsh thrust caught you off guard with a yelp, âYou need to be quietâ Each word followed by another harsh thrust that touched nearly every thing imaginable inside of you
Your broken wails were muffled by the bedding once again. Seeing the recoil of when he and you meet only fueled a carnal desire in him more. âGonna breed your sweet pussy dollâ
âYouâll be so full of meâŚWill you like that?â Jay grunts having the calculated thrust embodied your mind and body just for him
His words added to the fire that was consuming your body whole. You nodded your head roughly. âRemember what I said. Big girl wordsâ Jayâs voice lulled into your ear, âWant me to fill you up thatâll you feel it inside of you? Until itâs moving around in you with each step you take?â
The obscene noises only grew louder against his bed as you tried to form a proper sentence to please Jay. âY-yesâ You pleaded as best as you could, âPlease Ja-Jayâ
âWhatever you ask for dollâ Jay snapped his hips harsher, as you clawed at the sheets for support, âTaking me so fucking good- Bet youâll take everything I give youâ
You weakly nodded your head, âWill- F-For youâ You murmured
His thrust grew frantic and irregular, his constant grunts filled your ears. The more you clamped around him, not daring to let him go of the welcoming embrace you had around him drew him nearer his organsm.
âDoinâ so good for meâ His hand held onto your body when he felt you tightened as you let out the loudest moan of the night as you came all over his cock
Your body shivered as you entered a state of pure bliss. âTake it- Just a little more for me- Câmon dollâ His praises slipped passed your gaze and deep into your heart making the clench you had on Jay limit his range of motion but it was enough to have him snap and paint your pink velvet walls white of him.
A low groan slipped his mouth as he halted his thrust to properly fill you to the brim just like how he promised. He watched how you pulsed around him but none of the cum dared to fall out as you took everything he split into you.
Jayâs chest rose up and down, softly pulling out his semi hard cock out of you hearing the small hiss you let out at the sudden emptiness. Your body laid face first on his bed, your body rising and falling with each heavy pant. He smiled softly as he helped you turn your body around to face him.
There he realized his biggest mistake as he saw you masked in an afterglow. Your mouth was slack slightly opened, quiet whines fell out every now and then, your half lidded eyes staring up at him.
His eyes traveled to where he once was inside of you to see the few clumps of cum that spilled out. He cooed before quickly scooping whatever he could to sleek it over your folds before pushing it back in where he left it.
You whined loudly and slightly jolted at your sensitivity being tested when his fingers entered you again. âYou did so good for me- Such a good girl for me fuck⌠Iâm so proud of youâ Jay planted a messy peck against your cheek, âLetâs get you cleaned upâ He whispered
As he was going to remove his fingers out of you, you consciously tightened around them. You lazily shook your head unable to articulate proper sentences that wouldnât lead you back on his cock again which ultimately failed, âWant your cockâ You slurred catching Jay off guard as he let out a strained cough
âWha-What was that doll?â
âI want your cock again sirâ
Like a switch went off in his head. Jayâs demeanor changed. Never knowing the single usage of sir could alter his mind forever. Instantly needing to give you moreâmore than anything you could ever ask for, wanting to spoil you rotten until you grow sick and tired of him.
He needs to fill you up until you possibly couldnât hold any more of his cum in you. Softly prying your legs open, he aligned himself at your entrance again gaining your attention at how he easily complied to your request. âNo need to ask me twice dollâ
. Ýâ âš . ÝË . Ý
The faint bristle of wind coming in through the slightly ajared window, the direct sunlight shining through caused Jayâs face to flinch before groggily opening his eyes with a low groan.
Normally, his daughter jumps on his bed to wake him from dreamless sleep during the weekends. Yet, it was different this time. He managed to wake up on his own to no ruckus but instead a peaceful morning.
Attempting to stretch out his limbs to release some of the tension and drowsiness from it, he stops when he hears the muffled grumbles and faint sound of crinkling sheets. Tilting his head to the side, there he saw you and his daughter basked in the sunlight right next to him.
His daughter coddled in between while you laid against his numb arm, both sound asleep. He fondly smiled to himself before placing soft kisses on each of your foreheads, careful to not stir either of you awake. This was all he could have ever dreamed of.
âMy beautiful girlsâ
ââ
#enhypen jay smut#enhypen smut#jay smut#park jongseong smut#park jay smut#enha smut#jay park smut#park jay x reader#park jongseong x reader#enhypen jay#enhypen x reader#jongseong smut
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
"All those drinks are gonna do you dirty, ma. You're gonna throw up if you don't get some food in your system, so eat," Toji says, pushing the box closer to you.
You giggle at his serious face, before standing up from your chair for the fourth time, trying to go around him. Toji's used to this by now and stands up, bringing you back down to your chair.
"Stop getting up and eat your food. You literally begged for this. Why aren't you eating it?"
"Why aren't you eating it?" You return, raising your brows at him, seductively. It doesn't come off too sexy when raising your eyebrows makes you immediately squint because of the light going into your sensitive eyes, but it does lure a chuckle out of Toji.
"I'm ignoring that. Just eat. I don't wanna hear you upchucking in a couple hours."
"You won't hold my hair back?" You pout. Your feigned little flash of sadness produces real tears in this state, so it's a little confusing for Toji when you start giggling while wiping at your reddened cheeks.
"Your food's getting cold. I know how you are about reheating fast food, so eat it before it goes to waste."
You smile at him, your eyelids almost completely shut in your drunken daze. Toji can't even lie, it's cute. It's the only reason he's not up the wall about this little situation. Then you decide to drop a bomb on him.
"I'm not hungry anymore. Too tired to eat." You rest your chin on your palm, shutting your eyes. It feels nice. It would take less than thirty seconds for you to fall asleep.
Fuck. Think, think, think...
"Hey." Toji pokes your forehead, lightly, earning a hum and a furrow of your brows. "What if I feed you?"
You laugh, giddily. "Ooo, you trying to romance me?"
"Sure, if you eat."
You laugh again. "Toji, you dog, you. I'm not putting out." You shake your head, eyes closed with a dumb grin on your face. "No, sir. It's food and then goodnight for me."
"You already put out for me, earlier, doll." He smirks at the way you blush, clearly having an 'oh, yeah...' moment. "Eat some more so we can go to sleep."
"Hm?" You hum, rolling your eyes open after your blink of sleep. You crack a grin as soon as you look at Toji. "You wanna kiss me sooo bad. Look at you."
"I'm not gonna kiss you. You're not listening. You think you deserve kisses for that?"
"Uh... yes? I mean no. Pshhh, nooo. Of course, not."
"That's right. So eat, or you'll go to sleep without kisses, tonight."
"Noooo," you whine, dramatically. "Wait! Fine, fine. Look." You take a huge bite of your sandwich, your cheeks puffing up as you chew. "Oh, this is really good," you say, muffled by your mouthful of food.
"Don't choke, doll. Small bites are fine," he says, picking up a napkin and wiping the excess condiments off your face.
You push through it and gulp down the bite. "That was a lot. Got bread stuck on the roof of my mouth." You take a sip of your drink to wash it all down. "Did I look so pretty for the party, today?" You ask, your lips curling as you put the cup back down.
"You did, mama. Stunning. Swept everyone there, off their feet."
You smile, the gesture transitioning into a giggle. "Even Shiu?"
"Yup. Even Shiu said he wanted a piece of you."
You gasp. "No... Did you fight him?"
"Nah, I wanted to, but I kept my cool. If he had put his hands on you, then I might have, but I had my eye on you all night, to make sure nobody did more than look at you."
"I wouldn't have followed him anywhere, anyway." You roll your eyes, suddenly so hostile against the host of the party. "Probably would've kicked him in the nuts and gone to find you."
"Yeah, that's a smart idea, doll."
Toji's elaborate answers to your questions kept you awake long enough for you to mindlessly eat while he talked. You were at the end of the sandwich when you realized how much you had eaten and how full you were.
"Can't... do it..." You groan, lying on the arm you have extended on the table. "Too full." You sigh, heavily, setting the rest of the sandwich down on the scattered fries in its box.
"That's good, ma. You don't have to eat it, anymore. We can go to bed, now."
You let out another heavy sigh, sluggishness washing over you before you force yourself to stand up from your chair, this time with Toji's 'okay'. He looks at your little belly as it protrudes from your dress, proof of how full you actually are, and pokes at it. Your usually soft tummy is temporarily stiff and it's adorable.
You grab Toji's hand so that you don't stumble as you walk. Before leaving the table, he finished the remainder of your sandwich in one bite and threw out the container with the remaining cold fries.
"Damn, you were right, baby. That was good."
"Mhm," you mumble, waiting for him to lead you to the room.
Toji helped you brush your teeth and wash your face, and when you finally made it to the room, he helped you dress down into comfier clothes. Now, you're in bed together and you're in his arms trying to doze off, but you can't with the way he's smothering your face with kisses. It's just kiss after kiss with him and you can't focus, but it is what you wanted. After all, you stuffed your face for this.
#toji#fushiguro toji#jjk toji#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen toji#jujutsu toji#toji fushiguro#toji fushiguro x reader#toji x reader#toji x y/n#fushiguro toji x reader#toji x you#toji fluff#jjk fushiguro#jjk x y/n#jjk drabbles#jjk scenarios#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jjk fluff#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen scenarios#toji fushiguro x you
5K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Pleaseeeee, I'm begging you.... I need to know how Nanami react when his wife finally tell him she's pregnant and his not crazy this whole time.
click 4 context :)
nanami swears he's never seen you eat deep-fried... anything. it wasn't that you weren't keen; it just never fell into your lap. whenever you two ate outside of home, you found yourself walking hand-in-hand through the doors of your favorite hole-in-the-wall ramen shop.
but, tonight, you begged him. nearly cried with a jutted lip for something you never had, but doom-scrolled past on social media.
now you're sitting in front of him, back straight as an arrow as you uncharacteristically shovel steaming-hot slices of gyukatsu between your glossed lips.
he watches you hardly, flicking his eyes every few moments to catch the way your lips shake, or how you do that stupid little happy dance when you get the perfect bite. he's tending to his curried rice, eating slowlyâyour exact opposite. he smiles to himself, letting the table remain quiet with your content hums until you bite your tongue and whine out.
"slow down, my love." he speaks after swallowing his bite, leaning back. he can see the slight flush heading across your familiar neck as you react to his buttery voice.
"i'm so sorry. how impolite of me."
"well, i don't care much. just don't want you to burn or... bite yourself further." he nodding towards the sizzling hot stone just in your reachâa dangerous pairing with your eagerness.
flushed under fluttering gold lighting, kento swears you're beaming just a bit stronger. there's a tint to your cheeks that isn't usually there, a gleam that didn't exist until a month ago. he furrows his eyebrows.
"don't stare!"
"thank you for indulging me tonight." you smile as he bends at the knee to remove your shoes at your doorway. you're leaning a hand on the frame, body and mind full of wagyu and kento. "I know you've had a long day at work."
"long day or not, when you tell me you want something..." he pauses, grunting as he stands. "I listen. always. well, most likely."
you giggle, reaching up to hold the back of his neck. the small buzz of his undercut feels fuzzy and familiarâlike home. "you're a good husband."
you don't notice, but kento does. the small lisp you give him in speechâhe knows it's from your bruised tongueâhe hums. "does it hurt a lot? your poor tongue?"
shaking your head, you're smiling. "no... yes... a little bit."
"may I see?" he's so close to you that his words bounce off of your lips like smogâso salty and warm. you nod immediately, always letting him in. "open up."
you're giggling again. "yes, sir." then you keep them parted, dropping your jaw so he can see inside of your warm mouth. you can hear his breathing in the closeness, the drag of his voice against his vocal cords as he inspects.
it's when he presses his finger against the side of your tongue, does it hit you. a debilitating, familiar wave of dizziness. then, you're weak and dipping, knees falling.
right before kento catches you with a single-arm hold on your back, he doesn't make a sound, but the look on his face is terrified. "nanami? are you okay? can you stand?"
it takes you a moment to focus, but his words make it easier. you shake your head, gently. "must've been the exertion."
"why don't you go sit? i'll bring you something, would you like tea?"
"i would love it. thank you."
so, he trusts your balance, but he lets you go like he's nervous. it's only to walk to the couch, but it seems as if you just can't catch your footing. then, you stall and lean to the sideâhe rushes you, sweeping you up in a cradle.
"no. straight to bed."
"i'm sorry." you whine, burying your head in the pillow when he places you on the mattress.
"i'm calling the doctor now. i've never seen you like this." he's keeping his promise in his perfect timing, scrolling through his contact list with a shaking head. you're staring up at him in horror, heart hammering in your chest, because you don't need a doctor. you know what's wrong.
"n-no, please don't... it's so late."
"doctors take call just like i do." then, he finds it, and just before his thumb presses that shiny green 'call now' button, you're stuffing your face into the pillow, letting it muffle your breathing.
"i'm pregnant." you whine into the fluff, hands twisted tight in the material. you hope he can't hear you, but it's far too late to take it back.
"hm?" kento heard you. crystal fucking clear. but, he's doing that unsure little eyebrow cock, thumb shaking as it hovers over his phone. "what?" he repeats.
"p-pregnant... i'm pregnant." it feels like lava pouring from your soul, so white-hot and shameful, because you've been hiding it for well over two months.
he scoffs, putting his phone down and burying his forehead in his big hand. there's a smirk thereâvery slight. you don't see it. "ah, well... yes, I suppose that explains it... all."
"please don't be mad at me, it's your fault."
"mine? how?"
"if you just..." you're still talking into the pillow, letting it do the heavy lifting. "you're always on top of me; it's like I can't keep you away."
kento laughs again, it's the most joyless sound that sparks so much within you. he nods, then sits down right next to you, smoothing a hand over the swell of your hips. "if it were possible to choose, i'd like to die on top of youâor inside of you."
"not funny." you're on the verge of tears, feeling the hormonal angst hit you like a ton of bricks.
kento clicks his teeth, then pushes your shoulder to get your flushed face free. "I wasn't trying to be... look, I am not mad-the direct opposite, actually." he's whispering, tracing that hand over your face. you're so warm, so free, now. "I am so happy. relieved that it wasn't something else, too."
"but i'm so scared."
"that's okay. so am i... both happy and scared and relieved; in love with you, your ways, and your spirit." that hand trails back down your side, then it rests right over your lower stomach, thumb rubbing across the covered skin. "and this little one we created together." when he presses, he can feel the firmness that wasn't usually there. "I don't think we will be very good at first, but i'd like it very much if we taught each other how to be the gentlest parents possible."
now, you're crying. it's falling in waves and buckets, snotting up your pillow and eliciting embarrassing sounds from your throat. you're kicking your feet, so built up and unsure where to expel it. "whyyyy," you sob, reaching to twist your smaller fist in his shirt. "why would you say that to me? I'm gonna explodeâit's so-
"what are you talking about?" he cuts you off, cradling your clenched fist to his chest. he really just wants to wipe those tears away and make love, but he's kind of... afraid. you'll probably bite him just like your tongue.
"when you talk to me like that... it's so... i can feel it."
"hm... do you think our baby can feel it? i wonder if she can hear us."
"she? i feel like it's a boy."
"no." he whispers, shaking his head, and so sweetly purrs, "definitely a girl."
#currently standing at the edge of a cliff#abt to jump because WHY ISN'T HE REAL#i wrote him SO REAL just come to me already KENTO#DON'T PMO.. i know you're in there#.nanami <3#.the wife guy!! <3#.favs :o#eraserasks#jjk x reader#jjk fanfic#nanami x reader#nanami kento x reader#nanami kento#jjk nanami#nanami fluff#nanami fanfic
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
âË・âŕ¨â§ŕ§Ë đś đŞđđđđđđ, đ´đ đŞđđđđđđ. Ëŕ¨â§ŕ§â・Ëâ

CAPTAIN CURLY SMUT HEADCANNONS !! NSFW under the cut. MDNI.
(These are all completely random, not tied to any prompt. I just want more stuff about this guy cuz I love him) Fandom/characters: Mouthwashing, Captain Curly, other characters briefly mentioned.
Content warning: Smut (obviously), p in v, curlys packing, title kink, thigh-riding, face-sitting, size difference, manhandling, reader is AFAB, creampie, multiple rounds, riding, cursing, J*mmy.

-He's a grower, not a shower.
I firmly believe Curly is a distinguished gentleman, unlike J*mmy who would most likely brag about how big he is and end up only being like, 5 or 6 inches. Curly, however, will not mention his size until you see it for yourself. And when he sees your face, he panics. "Oh-shit, uh- i-is it gonna be too big for you? It's okay if it is, I should've warned you.."
He's four inches soft, uncut. I think he keeps himself decently groomed. He's not completely bare, but it isn't a forest. He's got a little v-line that's only visible when he wears sweatpants that you go absolutely feral over. When he gets hard, whoo boy. 9 inches, throbbing. He's got a cute little vein near his tip that you like to attack when you're sucking him off because it makes his thighs shake. He's got a little bit of a mushroom tip, maybe more rounded. Perfect for hitting all those good spots inside you. In short, he's big. (he tucks it, that's why he doesn't have a bulge in his sprites. Also I'm sorry trans-Curly headcannon people ;-;)
-"Need a seat? I'll volunteer."
VEEEEEERRRYYY into face-sitting. Very. Like, the first thing he wants when you guys get freaky is for you to sit on his face. He's not exactly sure why he likes it, to be honest, he just loves the feeling of you absolutely lose yourself on his tongue. He isn't worried about suffocating or anything, since he's a lot bigger than you, so don't be afraid to ride his face! he can handle it! But seriously, use this guy as a seat. He'd give you a few licks up your slit at first to warm you up (again, gentleman) before going for your clit. And when he gets it, he sucks. Hard. He'd also probably sneak a finger or two inside you to add extra stimulation, because he really wants you to come on his face. He desperately yearns for the sound of you screaming his name as your juices cover his face and tongue, letting you ride your orgasm out before lifting you off his face and setting you down. "Alright, sweet-stuff, my turn. On your knees, please."
-Save a Polle, ride his big ass thighs.
So... we've all seen his sprite. He's thick as fuck. He's got a booty and bigger tits than me. But he also has deliciously large thighs.. so use that to your advantage, because he's totally down with it. He likes using it as foreplay to get you wet enough to take him, and he just likes the feeling. He'll probably give himself a hand while you're doing it, or he'll just watch and leave the touching to you.
He isn't much for public sex, but if you're really horny, he'll let you get high on his thigh over his uniform and gently praise you when you come. It gives him a little buzz to be doing something like that in a risky situation, like while he's in the cockpit sitting at the control panel, or even in the commons of the ship with Daisuke in a few rooms away. When you do come, which isn't that long after, he'll kiss you all over your face and head and twirl your hair in his fingers, using his other hand to rub your ass or back.
"There you go, sweetheart, that's a good girl. Good job."
-Sir yes sir.
I know, I know. He gets called 'Captain' and 'Sir' for his job. But if its coming from you when he's balls deep in you.. It's an entirely different reaction.
"D-did.. you just call me- mgh..- Captain?"
It makes him ferociously horny to hear that title slip from your lips, so pray you'll still walk tomorrow. "Ooh, fuck, yeahhh. Call me that again, baby. Call me that again.. Uh-huh. Captain takin' care of this pretty lil' pussy, huh.."
He doesn't dirty talk that explicitly, but you calling him captain gets his creative juices flowing. Oh, also his come. Yeah..
Its also perfect teasing material. You two couldn't even be getting it on, you'd just sneak up behind him and kiss him on the cheek and say "Morning, Captain!" In that tone you know drives him wild. Boom, hard. Poor guy.
-Yeehaw!
favorite position? Cowgirl. For many reasons. One, he loves looking at your face while you ride his cock. The noises, the facial expressions you make, the way your tits bounce up and down with your hips.. He wishes it was a renaissance painting to look at every morning. He also just likes being able to hold you easily. When you're on his lap, its easier for him to snake a hand up and hold your hair out of your face, or to give your ass gentle love taps (he would never spank you, unless asked to). He's a very hands-on guy and wants to touch you, everywhere he can.
Of course, he doesn't mind the occasional doggy, or missionary, or hell, even a Full Nelson, because you KNOW he's able to hold you like that. Manhandling comes naturally with Curly. Gently, of course. He would never hurt you.
-Gets a little messy.
Curly's no one pump chump. He'll go for hours. Even if he's came inside you at least five times, he'll keep going. He's got hella impressive stamina. His motivation? Seeing your cunt leaking his seed when he pulls out. He wants you to still find it in your underwear 3 days later. No hole goes unfilled. He's not exactly a breeder, per-say, though he definitely wouldn't complain about getting you pregnant, he just likes seeing you in a state. He thinks of it as artwork, leaving you so stuffed to the brim. The next day, he'd pull you aside and give you a quick finger-orgasm, just to see if his come's still in there. When it leaks onto his fingers along with your own, he's a very happy man. "Ahh, look at that. Still got it in ya. Should fill you up even more later, hm?"

oof. my hands hurt. ;-;
#mouthwashing#mouthwashing smut#headcannons#Captain curly#curly x reader#curly mouthwashing#tw jimmy#curly x reader smut#captain curly smut#mouthwashing game#pigeonficâŻ
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
daddy's home

summary: boyfriendless, jobless and hopeless, you rush to take the first opportunity you find, which is a nanny position. but the kids are not the only ones you grow fond of... pairing: seungcheol x reader genre: fluff, smut, single dad x nanny AU warnings: kids (triggering, i know), age gap (unspecified), mentions of past cheating, abandonment issues, potential therapy, male masturbation, confessions, blowjob, kissing, eating out, protected sex (unbelievable), dirty talk, size kink, pet names (sweetheart, angel, darling, little girl), sir+daddy kink, unprotected sex (with baby-making goal), breeding kink, creampie, more kids (sorry im ovulating) author's note: this is loosely based on the sitcom the nanny in that there's a single dad with three kids but minus the dead wife trope cuz that's too depressing for my tastes word count: 4.3k
You are desperate. Your shitty boyfriend cheated on you, broke up with you and you also lost your job. So itâs been a couple of terrible weeks. Now, you would take pretty much any kind of job as long as it pays enough for you to afford food and the bills. ASAP.
Single dad looks for a live-in nanny for his three kids. Full-time with Sundays off. Contact this number for more details.
Okay, truth be told, youâve never considered yourself as someone who is good with kids. But how hard can it be? Have you mentioned youâre desperate?
âListen, Miss L/N,â Mr. Choi, your potential future employer starts. âI appreciate your enthusiasm but Iâm not just going to hire you. Iâm looking for someone with experience.â
âWell, I have a bunch of nephews, if they turned out alright under my care, then I guess that counts for something,â you chuckle.
âThatâs very nice but Iâm talking about professional experience. Have you been a nanny before?â
âTechnically, no, but how can I get experience if you wonât hire me?â
âTouchĂŠ,â Mr. Choi laughs.
âHow about a trial period? Let me spend some time with your kids under your supervision and prove myself capable.â
Mr. Choi nods reluctantly.
âWell, youâre in luck since my little goblins have driven away five nannies in the past month.â
Oh, dear. Five nanniesâŚAnd here you were thinking this could be an easy job.
âSo, whatâs one more?â you chuckle nervously and Mr. Choi shakes your hand, agreeing to give you a chance.
You are excited when meeting his kids. The eldest daughter - Chaerry is 15, very elegant and polite. You think that youâll have no problems with her and youâll have lots to talk about. The middle child and only son - Dino is 10, extremely mischievous and loud. Youâll definitely have problems. Finally, the youngest daughter, Elsie, is 5, sheâs such a cutie but leaves a mess of her toys everywhere she goes. Itâs easy to trip if youâre not careful, but nothing you canât handle.
The trial period goes by in a flash. Dino attempts to get on your nerves by pulling pranks like hiding fake spiders in your bag and spraying your outfit with ketchup, but you accept all that with an easygoing laugh. Elsie constantly asks you to play with her toys and you need an unlimited source of ideas to keep up with her wild imagination, but it feels more like fun than a job. Chaerry is quiet and doesnât share much at the beginning but eventually tells you about this boy at school she has a crush on. So, you count that as a success.
âI must admit, Miss L/N, I had some worries at first but seeing how quickly my kids accepted you is remarkable,â Mr. Choi shares his observations with you at the end of the trial period.
âSo, am I hired, then?â you beam with excitement.
âAbsolutely, yes. The kids have taken a liking to you and changing nannies so often is probably not great for them, either.â
âSo true. Kids need stability and I would be happy to stick around for as long as youâll have me, Mr. Choi,â you are thrilled not only because you will have a bed to sleep, food to eat and money to spend, but because you are genuinely looking forward to spending more time with these little munchkins.
And spend time with them you do. You're not sure what exactly it is that makes the kids warm up to you, but whatever the reason, it's working.
With Chaerry, you talk about boys and high school drama and make-up. On one occasion, she tells you something that sincerely touches you.
âThank you for being my best friend, Y/N. I know I shouldn't keep stuff from my dad, but he can be so overprotective sometimes it's difficult to talk about...well, going on dates with boys, mostly.â
âAww, Chae, you can tell me anything. It'll be our little secret,â you give her a wink, followed by a hug.
You're not exactly sure what the correct response here is. But you'll make sure to maintain some kind of balance - both look after her safety so that Mr. Choi sleeps peacefully at night and not betray Chaerry's trust in you.
With Dino, after the initial phase of silly pranks passes, you notice that he's become more honest and calm.
âYou won't leave us like our mom and all the other nannies did, will you?â he asks you one afternoon as you're watching TV together.
You haven't asked Mr. Choi what exactly happened with these kids' mother because frankly, it's none of your business, but something is telling you they're a lot more hurt than they let on.
âI'm not going anywhere, Dino,â you promise, though really, it's up to Mr. Choi to decide that.
âGood. It would really suck if you left.â
That's a lot, coming from the kid who damaged like half of your wardrobe with all kinds of sauces.
With Elsie, another strange situation takes place due to the fact that the kid has no filter.
âLet's play family!â
âUm, okay,â you agree without thinking much.
âThis will be daddy,â Elsie points at a stuffed lion plushie and then grabs a tiger plushie, âAnd this is you, mommy!â
âOh, honey. I'm not your mommy,â you try to explain as gently as possible.
âBut can you be? Daddy says our mommy left and has a new family somewhere else.â
Okay, that's a lot to unpack here. Though you don't think it is your place, you'll need to have a conversation with Mr. Choi, because the kids obviously have some kind of unresolved trauma...
One evening, after the kids have gone to sleep, instead of going to your room, you wait in the living room for your employer to come back from work, so you can approach the subject as delicately as you can.
âGood evening, Miss L/N. Kids go to bed?â he greets you as he takes off his coat.
âEvening, Mr. Choi. Yes, they did. I was wondering if we can have a chat. It can be a sensitive topic, I'm sure, but for the sake of the kids, I think it's important.â
Mr. Choi nods and takes a seat next to you on the couch.
âAbout their mother...â
âI was wondering how long it'd take you to bring that up,â he chuckles bitterly. âOther nannies wanted me to spill the tea on day one.â
âWow, seriously?â
âIt's not like it's this big secret, I just prefer not to talk about it unless absolutely necessary. My ex-wife...cheated on me and got pregnant by another man, so we had a divorce and I kept the kids, because she said she wants to start anew with this other guy, and...well, the kids said this is their home and that they won't move. So, I suppose the judge took that under consideration.â
âMy God. I had no idea.â
âYou couldn't have known, considering I just said I don't enjoy revisiting those painful memories.â
âYes, of course, I only meant that...I guess it explains some things. Forgive me for saying this, but I think the kids have some kind of abandonment issues. Elsie and Dino, in particular, they seem to have a fear that I'll leave just like...well, their mom and the other nannies.â
âAnd are you? Leaving, I mean.â
âNot if I can help it. Mr. Choi, your kids are very vibrant and precious to me. I genuinely love my job. But I'm worried that what happened with your ex-wife affected them more than they show. Maybe you should look into therapy?â
âI will definitely take that into consideration. Thank you for your candour, Miss L/N.â
âYou're most welcome.â
âWhat about Chaerry?â
âWhat about her?â
âYou said that Elsie and Dino express these abandonment issues. Does Chaerry not have them?â
âShe probably does, but at the moment she's too busy thinking about boys.â
âBoys? At her tender age? I don't think so,â Mr. Choi immediately goes into ultra alpha protective dad mode and you honestly find it kind of funny. And hot.
âOh, relax, Mr. Choi. It's just typical high school drama. There's nothing to be worried about.â
He shakes his head disapprovingly.
âI'm counting on you. Does it ever occur to you how quickly they grow up?â
âI suppose it's more difficult for you. I've only known them for a few months but I think I get what you mean.â
âYeah...How strange, it feels like you've been part of this family forever.â
You try not to think too deeply about it. He...considers you part of this family. Elsie called you mommy. Dino doesn't want you to leave. And Chaerry talks to you about boys. A topic, which girls usually discuss with their mothers. Oh, sweet heavens. Maybe, this nanny gig is becoming more than a job...
One Monday Mr. Choi texts you not to come to work this Saturday, as the kids will be spending some time with their grandparents (aka Mr. Choi's parents). However, the moment you receive the text, you're too busy trying to escape from Dino who is chasing you with a water gun in the garden. So, you somehow forget to put it down in your calendar.
Saturday arrives and poor Mr. Choi thinks you'd be in your own apartment. Finally, some peace and quiet. His parents picked up the kids early in the morning to go to the park with them so he's all alone and free to do as he pleases.
But alas, you go down the stairs of Mr. Choi's enormous house and make your way to the kitchen to prepare some breakfast for the kids. However, it's too quiet. Hm, how strange. Maybe, they're not awake yet? You shrug as you pour some milk and cereal in a bowl.
Oh, you hear some noise from the living room. Is that the TV? Your curiosity gets the better of you and you enter it only to find Mr. Choi in a very compromising position. He is touching himself, watching very obscene things on the big screen!
You are on the verge of chastising your boss for doing something like that in the living room, where the kids could walk in any minute, when you remember. The kids...They're with their grandparents today. Which means that...Fuck, you're not supposed to be here. You should be at your own apartment instead of being witness to...your very sexy and very single employer taking care of his needs.
You are going to sneak back into the kitchen and wait for a more appropriate time to leave the house when you hear it. At first you think you're hallucinating but then you hear it twice. Your name.
âY/N...please, let me-â Mr. Choi moans, his eyes closed, he is unaware of your presence.
However, he doesn't get to finish his sentence because you are so shocked that you drop the bowl of cereal, which shatters on the ground with a loud noise.
âFuck, I'm so so sorry,â you murmur nervously as your boss finally notices you watching him.
His cheeks flushed, his lips pouting, he is the most adorable you've ever seen him. He hurries to tuck his cock back into his pants and turn off the TV.
âN-no, I'm sorry...Miss L/N, what are you doing here?â
Oh, so you're Miss L/N now...Very well, then.
âI apologize. It must have slipped my mind that the kids are with their grandparents today.â
âIt must have,â Mr. Choi repeats coldly, obviously embarrassed by this situation.
You wonder if you should tell him what you heard. Would that be unprofessional? But then again, he is the one who said your name, so...what is professional anyway?
âDo you want me to leave?â
He sighs deeply.
âWhat's the point? You already saw me...fuck, I feel so humiliated.â
âWhy would you feel humiliated? Am I so undesirable that my presence immediately turned you off?â you ask bluntly.
âThat's not the case and you know it.â
âI'm not sure I know anything anymore,â you admit. âYou...said my name. How is that supposed to make me feel?â
âYou were never meant to hear that,â Mr. Choi hides his face behind his hands, the redness refusing to leave his complexion.
âBut I did. So, what now?â
âPlease, don't quit. I realize that what I did is unforgivable but...the kids care about you so much, it would devastate them to lose you.â
âI wasn't even thinking of quitting. But...are the kids the only ones who care about me?â you need to know.
âNo...As it so happens, I care about you.â
âSo, stop hiding from me,â you don't know where that boldness comes from as you grab his wrists and remove his hands, so you can look at his face. Fuck, he's so pretty.
âYou're not...grossed out by me?â Mr. Choi blinks at you in surprise.
âKinda flattered, actually,â you confess. âBut I'd like it much better if you let me take care of your frustrations.â
âYou would?â he is unable to believe his luck when you drop on your knees in front of him and take him out of his pants again, engulfing his cock with your pretty mouth. âY/N...â
The way he says your name is enough to make you even more enthusiastic, sucking him deeper and bobbing your head to the best of your abilities. He grips your hair tightly and you make sure not a drop is spilled as you swallow his cum down your throat. You wipe off your lips and sit down next to him, unsure of what to do next.
âMr. Choi...â
âCall me Cheol, please.â
âCheol...may I kiss you?â
Seungcheol doesn't respond and instead kisses you passionately, grabbing your face with his hands. His tongue is exploring your mouth in ways you'd never imagined could bring so much pleasure and you can't resist the urge to sit in his lap. Somehow, against all reason, he's hard again, as you grind against him. Fuck. He's so hot and sweet and amazing you just want to make him happy. How anyone could cheat on this fine man is beyond you.
âUm...not to assume or anything, but do you have a condom?â you ask sheepishly.
âI do, yes,â Seungcheol goes to his coat and brings a package.
âI mean, don't get me wrong, I love kids, but I think we should be responsible considering this is our first time together and you already have three of your own,â you're probably talking too much but oh well. Better safe than sorry.
âNo, I understand. You're totally right.â
âWill you fuck me?â you inquire.
âHere? On the couch?â Seungcheol is in disbelief.
âWell...you were touching yourself here, but I guess it's whatever. Your home, after all.â
He chuckles, suddenly embarrassed again.
âCome on, let's go to my room.â
Seungcheol offers you his hand and you follow him upstairs excitedly. Is this really happening? Are you seriously going to do this with your boss?
He lifts your chin up because he notices you're not meeting his eyes out of nervousness.
âLook at me,â he commands you easily and you're on the verge of falling apart and he hasn't even undressed you yet. The power this man holds over you... âWe don't have to do this if you're not ready.â
âIt's not that. I do want this. It's just...I don't remember if I told you but I was also cheated on. A little before I came to work here. And like, I haven't been intimate for a while, so I'm nervous. What if I mess something up?â
âOkay, first of all, give me that asshole's address, I just wanna talk. And second of all...darling, I haven't been intimate since way before my divorce took place. Trust me, I'm a lot more nervous than you right now.â
You shake your head.
âWhatever you do, I'm sure I'll find it like super hot.â
Seungcheol laughs and tilts his head, kissing you again.
âYou're so cute,â he whispers against your mouth. âI can't wait to ruin you.â
And just like that, it's as if a switch is flipped. He pushes you onto the bed and leans above you menacingly, a devilish smirk painting his pretty face. Seungcheol pushes your dress up hurriedly, touching you all over.
âYou really thought you could get away with it, huh? Walking around my house in those dresses of yours looking so sexy? Tempting me?â
âN-no, s-sir,â you murmur, not knowing where the title is coming from.
âGod, I'm such a clichĂŠ. An old man unable to resist the gorgeous young nanny...â
âYou're not old, sir,â you try to reassure him. You're not sure if he's just engaging in dirty talk or is actually having some insecurities. He's still young in your eyes. Whatever the case, you're there for him.
âDon't lie to me, sweetheart. I'm too old for ya...I have three kids. What do you have, hm?â Seungcheol speaks while caressing your pussy through your panties.
âI have you, sir,â you smile and palm his dick teasingly.
He sighs wistfully and buries his head between your folds, licking and teasing until you're a soaking mess for him.
âS-sir, p-please...C-cheol, don't stop,â you cry out helplessly.
It feels so good, too good. He holds you down, hands gripping your thighs as you cum against his tongue. He barely gives you any time to recover as he rolls up a condom on his cock. You stare at him hungrily, impatient to have him inside of you.
Seungcheol is like the drug everyone warned you about. Once you have him, you won't be able to quit.
âAre you ready?â he asks softly in sharp contrast with his previous behaviour.
âPlease take me, Cheol,â you would beg if you had to.
And take you he does, entering you deeply with his big cock.
âFuck, you're so tight, barely fitting me in,â he speaks, stroking your clit in circular motions with his thumb, while he fucks you harshly.
âIt's okay, I won't break, sir,â you try to convince him.
âWhat if I want you to break, little girl?â Seungcheol inquires, his voice half-joking, half-serious, as he.
âThen, I'd be happy to serve you, daddy,â the word slips from your lips before you could think twice about it.
âDaddy, huh? You need daddy to make you cum?â you are grateful he plays along instead of making fun of you in this very vulnerable moment.
âYes, daddy, please, I'll do anything for you,â you promise in a daze.
âCum for me, sweet girl, let daddy take care of you,â his deep voice is enough to bring you to the edge.
âFuuuck, daddy...Cheol,â you mumble repeatedly, as white appears before your eyes.
You're shaking in his arms but it feels like flying.
âI've got you, angel, daddy's right here,â Seungcheol comforts you, as he rides out his own high, spilling inside the condom. Then, taking it off and throwing it in the garbage bin, he hurries back to you.
You make grabby hands at him and he envelops you in a hug.
âI'm here, sweetheart,â he kisses your forehead gently and you melt against his chest.
âCheol...I think you just murdered me a little,â you laugh.
âWell, then, I better make sure I revive you, because I can't imagine my life without you.â
âGood. You ain't getting rid of me.â
âThat sounds perfect because me and the kids would like you to stick around.â
âOh God, the kids! What time are they coming back?â
âWe've got time, don't worry, they should-â
âDaaaad, we're home!â you hear Dino's loud voice from downstairs.
âFuck,â Cheol curses under his breath and the two of you hurry to make yourselves look somewhat presentable.
Once dressed and back in the living room, you can only hope that you're not too obvious about what went down. However, you can't stop yourself from glancing at Seungcheol and he's just as flustered as you.
âOh, hi, Y/N,â Dino greets you as if it's completely normal for you to be there. As if you belong.
âHow was your time with your grandparents?â you ask, trying to act casual.
âWe had so much ice cream!â Elsie squeals excitedly.
âGrandma and Grandpa took us to the park,â Chaerry starts telling you about everything they did in great detail and you are glad that the shy girl you first met is becoming a confident young woman.
Elsie is asking for more ice cream but Seungcheol is explaining that it's lunch time. Dino is painting the table with mustard and honestly, that's so on brand for him...
It is funny where desperation brought you. You realize this is the happiest you've been in a while.
Later, when Seungcheol catches you alone after spending the afternoon with the kids, he asks:
âI know we kinda messed up the proper order of things, but...would you like to go on a date with me?â
âOh! I'd love that, Cheol. Is it okay to still call you that?â
âYeah, it's alright.â
âWhat about in front of the kids? I'm not sure to what point you'd like to mix professional with...personal life.â
âIn front of the kids is okay, too,â he laughs, scratching the back of his head. âActually, do you know what Elsie keeps asking me?â
âWhat?â
âWhen will you make Y/N my new mommy?â
âYeah, that definitely sounds like something Elsie would say.â
âSo, um, no pressure. But I think you're more than the nanny to me.â
âWell, I would certainly hope so. I didn't raise you, mister!â
Seungcheol can't miss the opportunity for a joke. He takes hold of your hand and places it on top of his...very hard dick.
âYou raised him, though,â he whispers.
âMr. Choi!â you hiss, scandalized. âI mean...Cheol.â
âDid you mean daddy?â Seungcheol teases you relentlessly.
âStop it, you deviant!â you shake your head. âFuck, you'll never let me live this down, will ya?â
âDo you kiss your boss with that mouth?â he smirks.
âDon't mind if I do,â you reply and bring your lips to his.
A year passes by quickly. You love every day of your life. Whether it'll be spending time with the kids, or going on fun dates with your boss turned boyfriend, or having mind-blowing sex with said specimen, you are truly happy with how things turned out for the best.
With one tiny thing missing.
âCheol, can I ask you something?â you mumble one evening, as you are playing with his soft, fluffy hair.
âOf course, sweetheart,â Seungcheol turns towards you, giving you his fullest attention.
âHave you ever thought about having more kids?â
âHmm, it hasn't crossed my mind. I already have three kids. But it depends. Is that something you're interested in?â
âNot till now. But if it's with you, I'd love to have a kid,â you confess shyly.
âWell, then, let's make you a mommy,â Seungcheol quickly makes it his mission and for the first time, doesn't use a condom.
âYes, please, daddy, give me your cum,â you moan wantonly, as he fucks you deep.
âTake it like the good girl you are, I'll give you all I've got, fuck a baby in ya,â he grunts in your ear, sounding even more excited than you are.
âI love it, feel so full,â you whimper and can't stop kissing him. You can't believe this beautiful man is yours and wants to give you another present.
âThat's right, sweetheart, I'll stuff you full of it,â he moans and releases himself inside you. Your walls clench around him, pulling him deeper, as you reach your high.
Seungcheol gently pushes the cum that's spilling out of your pussy back inside and lifts your legs up.
âDo you think it'll stick?â you ask doubtfully.
âCan't hurt to try again until it does,â he shrugs, determined to succeed.
Nine months later, as you welcome the twins into the family, you realize you've never expected to achieve so much happiness.
âYou really had to outdo yourself and give me not one but two babies,â you playfully push Seungcheol's shoulder.
âIs it too late now to say sorry?â he grins nervously.
âDon't be. I'm more than satisfied. But you'll have to give me a raise!â
âI'll give you something better than that,â Seungcheol promises and pulls a diamond ring out of his pocket.
âOh my God,â you are in shock.
âY/N...you've given me more than I could ever hope to deserve. You started off as a nanny but you became my three kids' best friend and now, the mother of two more angels. You became my closest person, my source of joy, my sweetheart. Knowing that I can come home to you is the best thing that's ever happened to me. Will you do me the absolute honour of becoming my wife?â
âYes, of course, yes!â you say through your tears and kiss him, as he slides the ring on your finger.
âCan I call you mommy now?â Elsie peeks her adorable head behind the door, followed by Dino and Chaerry, who are all excited by the good news.
âCongratulations, Y/N!â Chaerry greets you with a hug and whispers: âThanks for taking one for the team and making our lonely old man. happy.â
âHey, I heard that!â Seungcheol complains loudly.
Dino jumps on the back of his dad with a loud squeal.
âYou better treat her right, Dad!â the boy warns. âOr I'll ketchup your room!â
âWhy do I feel like I'm the one being welcomed into the family?â Seungcheol bemoans his fate but he's never smiled wider.
âYou'll get used to it,â you joke. âCome on, guys, meet your new brother and sister.â
âHii, babies!â Elsie and Dino jump excitedly around the twins.
âOh, they're so cute! Aren't they so cute, Dad?â Chaerry coos at the babies.
âThey are, but it's too early for you to think about how cute babies are. Look at me...I already have five. Isn't it tragic?â Seungcheol keeps messing around.
âIt could have been twelve or something,â you play along.
âI can't imagine,â Seungcheol cries out indignantly. But deep down, maybe he can.
The End
#seventeen fanfic#seventeen x reader#svt fanfic#seventeen#svt#svt x reader#seventeen smut#svt smut#seventeen imagines#seungcheol smut#seungcheol imagines#seungcheol fanfic#seungcheol x reader#seungcheol#writing
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
â double the pleasure, triple the fun
[part iii of come on and show me | masterlist]
logan howlett x f!reader x wade wilson
rated e - 5.6k
tags: MMF threesome, mutual pining/crushes all around, dirty talk, poly relationship, multi-tasking, the world's worst romantic porposition, oral sex, vaginal fingering, ass play (fingering & rimming), double penetration, creampies, fluff and feelings
a/n: massive thank you to the wonderfully talented @avocado-writing, who kindly beta'd this for me! đ
âAre you asking me out?â It comes slowly, in a rough rasp.Â
Itâs you that turns then, your eyes finding his. Your smile is sweet - a swirling heat of hope in your belly, âDepends on your answer.â
Thereâs something dark in his eyes. A curl of his lips, as his head dips. A kiss pressed against your spine, then lower.Â
âCome on Wilson.â Logan husks, âLetâs get our girl ready.â
(Or, your two becomes three.)
âGod, I want him to put a baby in me.â
Wadeâs sigh rumbles beneath your ear, where your head cradles against his chest.Â
Legs entwined as you stretch out together on the couch - a late-night wind-down after your boyfriend spent the evening picking out his To-Do List at Sister Margaret's.
To kill. Not fuck, apparently. Something he was quick to clarify.
âWhat are you watching?â Your eyes pull away from your own phone - seventeen chapters into an enemies-to-lovers slow burn you havenât been able to put down all evening.Â
A little stretch, as your head tilts to face him - knuckles propped under your chin, âThat video has been looping for like, ten minutes.â
âAnd yet, still not long enough,â He sighs, flashing the screen at you, âSir Mix-a-Lot, you never miss.â
The video flickers, a quick and skillful transition of clips - your eyes squinting at the screen from your angle.
âIs that... Logan?â
âClose, baby girl.â His finger boops against your nose, âHuge Ackman.â
Thereâs a little shake of your head, as your shoulder lifts, âI donât know who that is.â
âAnd thank god,â He grins, letting the phone drop onto the cushions. A shift, as his hands dips against the small of your back, âIf you did, you would divorce me so fast-â
Your eyes roll, as you bite back a grin, âI wouldnât.â
âDefinitely, maybe.â
Wade grunts as you push yourself with a huff - head dipping to press your lips against his. A low swirl in your belly, as his eyes go soft and his smile goes dopey.Â
âI love you, Wade Winston Wilson,â You grin back, âNew fake boyfriends and all, apparently.â
He hums, head tilting.
âAnd what about not-so-fake boyfriends?â
Your brow furrows.
âYou are talking about Logan now, right?â
Wadeâs knuckles brush your cheek, the humor in his eyes turning searching, âWhat do you think?â
And what a question it is.Â
Youâve talked about it often. The occasional partner had cycled in for a night or two, but there had never been someone that struck you both like Logan had, arriving in your lives like a storm of thunder and lightning.
And you canât deny that thereâs feelings. Obvious ones, apparently, with how you acted in the past. Wade was still teasing you about your jealousy - you never had a handle on that emotion in the way he did.Â
That innate knowledge of how he felt about someone, trusted them. Flirting was easy, but youâve seen the way he looks at Logan, too.
It was different. Special.
âTwo musketeers becoming the full set,â He holds his fingers up in front of you, two and then three, âOnly unlike them, weâre fucking.â
You let out a sound of dissent, with the lift of a shoulder.Â
âOh, worm?â His brow raises, âGuess Disney wasnât ready for that, either. Dibs on the religious one, then. I am a man of the cloth.â
âItâs a bad analogy, thereâs four of them.â
He chuckles indulgently, âOkay, now I think youâre making things up-â
Now itâs your hand reaching, a finger tapping against his lips.
âIâd like that. I think Logan being our⌠boyfriend-â The word sends a rush of heat to your face as you stutter over it, Wadeâs eyes gleaming.
âOh my god, you are so fucking cute.â He crows, âWeâve fucked nasty-style and you canât even say boyfriend-â
Your face buried in his chest, his name a muffled whine. A beat as the laughter still rumbles in his chest, before you peek at him.
âDo you think he wants that, too?â
âOh, absolutely.â Wade hums, âThat man is at least a 6 on the Yearning Richter scale. Felt by all, many frightened.â
You brighten at that prospect - your brain is already slipping ahead, âDo you think we should like, plan something? Ask him together?â
âOh, donât worry, gorgeous.â Wade grins.
âIâll handle it.â
It's strange, seeing Logan in your space.
A good strange. A strange that feels nice - the subtle sweep of his eyes, as he takes in your apartment. The bag slung over his shoulder already tucked in your room, set on the ottoman at the foot of your bed.
He fits in, you think. Tucked into your couch as you put the finishing touches on dinner. Too used to being in their shared space at Wadeâs. Of stolen moments when Althea was out. Hushed moments when she was home, muffled moans and bitten-back sighs. Â
It will be nice to be able to take your time.Â
They had arrived together, and there had been a certain thrill to that, too.Â
Wade's knock that mimics the opening beats of "Smooth", before the door burst open. Funny to think about them crammed in a car together - they took Althea's, Wade tells you, when you later asked if they'd walked.
How he was already turning to you to referee, as you tip your head to kiss his cheek.Â
"All I'm asking is if we're both sheathing our swords in the same scabbard, then why is he getting his panties in a twist about me putting my clothes in his bag?"
"Ignore him, sweetheart," Logan softens, leaning into the matching kiss you press against his jaw, "Been doing that for the last two months. It's good to see you."
And it is. Good to see both of them, something warm glowing bright in your chest.
The round table that always felt a little big for two feels perfect now - tucking between each other as dinner passes in a warm jumble of savory aromas and comfortable conversation.Â
Smiling at the way they're both as engaged with your stories about your day, as you are about the work they've been doing together.
"-absolutely vaporized. It was disgusting, babe." Wade grimaces, "I was fine of course. Red, and all. But Lo here, eeugh. Still scrubbing the blood out of the nooks and crannies."
Logan makes a grunt of acknowledgement, "Had worse."
"Worse? Worse than getting gut-mist blasted across your chest?"
"I'll help, if you want." You offer, "Haven't seen your new suit yet."
At Wade's request, you try to keep out of his mercenary business - other than the stories he shares, the occasional repairs of his suit, or a late-night tryst. Doesn't want his life mixing, not after what's happened in the past.Â
Dutiful boyfriend by day, mercenary by night. And also sometimes, by day. Evenings, weekends.
Itâs an unsteady schedule, but it's one you've grown accustomed to. Maybe thatâs what helps make this easy, the way youâve already adjusted to mutant-regenerative-boyfriend-life.Â
But it doesn't mean you're not curious. That you don't appreciate certain aspects when theyâre offered for you explore - especially when they come in tightly wrapped in leather and lycra.Â
And when you eventually rise to collect dishes, it's Logan that beats you to it. A finger sternly pointed towards the couch, Wade's hand at your back - already guiding you towards it, as you protest.
"Least we can do, sweetheart," Logan smiles, "Can't remember the last time I had a meal this good."
"Excuse me," Wade gasps, as he slips on elbow-length mis-matched gloves,"Did my midnight toaster strudels mean nothing to you?"
It's your turn now, to sit on the couch. To watch, as Wade supervises. The quiet talk that swiftly turns to bickering. A yelp and a splash of hot water, before he's retreating.
Sinking down on the seat next to you, as your thoughts swirl. Soft memories of past shared evenings, and the planting of something that youâll tend to carefully, hoping it will flourish.Â
"You're looking at him like he's got balls on his neck," Wadeâs arm slings around your shoulders, tone knowing, "Got something on your mind, gorgeous?"
Your nose wrinkles at the visual, but then you turn thoughtful.
"Just like seeing both of you here." Your smile is soft, "It feels right, you know?"
He hums in agreement, and you glance his way, "Do you feel that way too?"
"Feels as right as Ryan Reynolds playing me in my upcoming biopic."
That has you cocking an eyebrow - whatever reference he's making flying over your head, "And that's... good?"
"Yeah, baby." He grins.
"Really fucking good."Â
The hunger follows you into the bedroom, after. Your question about dessert gets swiftly turned around on you - hands catching at your waist.Â
Threats and promises to devour you instead - that the ice cream you bought can wait - as lips press against yours. Another mouth at your neck, in your slow and often-interrupted journey to the bedroom.Â
Ganging up on you again, almost as if it were planned.Â
And youâre not sure if it was, or whether theyâve unconsciously become more in-sync, between their hours together at the apartment and in their work.Â
More alike than they are different, at their core - something youâre not sure youâd be able to convince them of, even though you see it.
Itâs sweetly familiar, when you finally fall into bed together. Clothes already stripped off, a messy pile mixing together against the woven floral rug as you fit together.Â
Spit pools on Loganâs tongue, as he sucks on his teeth. A low tilt of his head before his lips are parting, letting it drop where he has your thighs nudged apart, belly pressed down against the bed.
Warm, where it hits the cleft of your ass. His hand follows - a broad palm curving against soft skin, tugging you open.Â
âWhat do I have to do to let me have you here?â Loganâs thumb smears his spit against the tight ring, voice low and honey-smooth.Â
It makes you jolt, a soft sound pulling from your throat. Squirming, as his thumb comes back - rolling the pad against you.Â
âShe, shit-â Wade groans, as your mouth leaves his cock - the tip glistening as it drops against his belly, âOnly lets people sheâs dating fuck her ass.â
âWade!â You whine, as your thighs try to close - Loganâs spreading to keep you open.Â
A low rasp of a laugh, âIs that right?â
âNot me though. If youâre curious.â Wade hums, his arm still slung under the pillow, âSometimes even a first date is too slow.â
Dark eyes drag up, to the shift of hips. Over the leaking cock, lying flushed and hard against Wadeâs belly - something like hunger in the slow sweep up to the pulled-wide grin.
âThis is you handling it?â You hiss.
âYouâre acting like the man invented the elevator.â Wade shrugs - shifting to push himself up on an elbow, âTrust me, there is nothing more romantic than a âwhat are weâ conversation slipped into a discussion about double penetration. Weâre multi-tasking, gorgeous.â
Some of the tension eases, with the way he smiles at you. Thereâs not an ounce of worry in his expression, only the dark shadow of desire, highlighted with humor.Â
Waiting until you smile back, before he fixes Logan with a pointed look.Â
âLook. Iâm gonna level with you,â He sighs, as if divulging something imperative, âUntil youâre ready to commit to being Mr. Y/L/N, then fifth base is just gonna be out of the question.â
Thereâs the shake of a head, a low huff behind you. The slight stroke of fingers against your skin.
âAre you asking me out?â It comes slowly, in a rough rasp. As if putting pieces together.Â
Itâs you that turns then, your eyes finding his. Your smile is sweet - a swirling heat of hope in your belly, âDepends on your answer.â
Thereâs something dark in his eyes. A curl of his lips, as his head dips.
A kiss pressed against your spine, then lower.Â
âCome on Wilson.â He husks, âLetâs get our girl ready.â
A moan rips from you. First, from his words - the jolting butterflies in your belly, a pooling warmth. The sound lengthening, as his tongue flattens where his fingers had teased. Your back arches as Wade pumps his fist, before throwing a filthy âI-Told-You-Soâ smirk your way.
It glances off you. Your fingers curled in the sheets, as Logan shoulders your thighs further apart. A wet swipe that travels from your cunt to your hole, smearing your slick and his spit against your skin.Â
A finger nudging against you, as Wade leans - hand fumbling for the handle of the bedside table.Â
âYou think you can take both of us?â Logan purrs, as he carefully works you open. A fingertip sinking inside you, as you whine.Â
âWhat, you think we were joking about role-playing?â Wade scoffs,âWhy did you think all the dinner knives were missing? Lost âem all beneath the bed.â
Thereâs a shuffle, as he works himself further beneath you. A bottle of lube dropped on the bedspread, as his fingers reach - petting against your clit.
âTried two before, didnât we gorgeous? Me and the Pulverine, as we call him.â Wade coos, âNot as big as you, of course. But definitely a lot more sparkly.âÂ
âToyâs not the same thing,â Logan hums, as you clench around him. Sinking deeper, slowly pumping, ââs gonna be a tight fit, baby.â
The sensations are already overwhelming. Wadeâs fingers slipping down - fitting one, and then two fingers inside your slick pussy. His thumb nudging against your clit, teasing.
Loganâs weight against you, shifting as his hips grind into the mattress. The messy swirl of his tongue, more spit added to the mess. His thick finger already feels like a lot, pressed down to the knuckle. Slow in the way he works you open, the hot embers in your belly roaring brighter.
âI want it.â You moan, âWant both of you.âÂ
Wanted it for a while now. Wondered if theyâd take you like this. If youâd be able to take them, stuffed so full you could barely draw breath. Wanting to know what it feels like to come, with both of them pressed to the hilt inside you.Â
Words fail you, soon after. Thereâs the cold smear of lube against your skin, a second finger notched. Your cry muffled with the press of Wadeâs lips, tilting your face to his as their fingers find their rhythm together.
That steady swirl against your clit. How youâre clenching around them, your arousal slick on Wadeâs palm. The sharp rhythmic slap ringing through your ears as you pant into his mouth. Loganâs teeth against the soft curve of your ass, a muffled groan as he fits a second inside you.Â
Itâs a mimicry of later, but itâs enough. Something bright burning in your belly, fueled by their desire. Hot breath against your skin, Wadeâs cock grinding into your hip.Â
âCome on, gorgeous.â He murmurs against you, âLet me feel you come with his fingers buried in your ass.â
You choke on your moan. Hips shifting, pushing one deeper and then the other as you chase the building high. The sharp stretch long spooling into pleasure, twisting around your guts, shimmering.Â
ââm gonna-â Itâs breathed out, your eyes screwing shut. Focused on the countdown thatâs begun inside you, swiftly approaching with each crook of their fingers, âFuck, Iâm-â
Logan shifts, his breath ghosting against your spine, âCome for us, sweetheart.â
For us.Â
Your face buries against Wadeâs shoulder, as they bring you over the edge together. Working in tandem to take you apart, and they havenât even really begun - fingers crooking and curling as a bright pleasure blooms in your belly.Â
Wade had been right - itâs not the first time youâve been full like this. But Logan was right, too. Itâs different - the way you can feel them move together, as you whine. The orgasm ripples through you, the sensations drawing out as kisses are dropped between your shoulder blades.Â
Soft crooning in your ear, but itâs all muted - barely aware of the palms that run across your skin. The press of mouths against your heated skin - until the pulses in your core fades, the room coming back into focus.Â
They slip from you - first Wade, and then Logan. Youâve felt empty before but never like this, already missing the weight inside you. Craving more.
Thereâs a shift on the bed, Logan shouldering himself next to Wade, who youâre still stretched out on.Â
âCâmere, baby. Fuck, need to feel you.â
Hand at your hips, coaxing you up. Encouraging you to straddle his thighs, but then Wade is tsking - reaching for you, trying to turn you around.
âAnnnd I just gave myself a promotion to Director,â He adds with a long-suffering sigh, âWhen you want something done right, gotta do it yourself.â
Logan growls, as your weight leaves him, âThe fuck you talking about?â
Wadeâs brow arches, âThe fuck Iâm talking about is you doing this all wrong, peanut. When was the last time you partook in the devilâs threeway? Was it this century, at least?â
Hand gentle as he guides you to face away from Logan, your ass settling against the cradle of his hips.
âThere you go,â He coos, âHow am I going to give your pretty little kitty the attention she deserves if you have her all hidden away?â
Loganâs hard cock nestles against your belly, as your knees press into the mattress. Breath hitching as you gauge the size of him again. Hoping that the prep he did was enough - the soft buzz beneath your skin certainly has you feeling more than ready.
Slicking your fingers with more lube before they wrap around his shaft - a rough hiss sliding from his throat as they circle around, squeezing. Smearing it against swollen flesh, thumbing over the leaking head as you line yourself up.Â
Wade shifting to watch, his head tilted against Loganâs shoulder, his fist already wrapped around his cock as you start to slowly sink down.Â
âSit on it, sweetheart, there you go.â Logan growls, as he breaches you.Â
A sharp, inhaled breath as the tip sinks inside you. The building pressure and then the give - as you try not to clench down.
Pulling a rough sound from him. Fingers twitching at your hips - set on only steadying you. A rough edge creeping into his soft encouragement, âNice and easy, baby.â
Another inch, but it feels like double. Sweat beading along the nape of your neck, as you stretch around him.
âDoing so good,â He rasps, âTake it slow.â
âTaking it like a fucking champ, baby.â Wade interjects, âCouldnât have done it better myself, and Levy knows how often I thought about it.â
Your nails bite into his thighs, but it only makes his hips flex. Twin moans when it nudges him the rest of the way - your breath stolen when heâs seated flush inside you.
Not that different than when Wadeâs fucked you, even with the length heâs got on Logan. But itâs the girth that has your lips parting - a ragged moan with the experimental roll of your hips.
âPretty fucking sight.â Logan groans, through gritted teeth. Palms slipping around, gently tugging you back towards his chest.
His growl low in your ear, as his hips lift in an experiment thrust.
âGonna stuff you full, gonna let us do the work.â He husks, a hissed breath when you clench around him. âMake you feel good, alright?â
Palming at your tits, as Wade shifts into position. Swallowing your begging, whined out âplease-â as he kisses down your throat.Â
Over your breasts. The back of Loganâs hand, against the curve of your belly. His fist still working at his cock, an audible moan of appreciation when he settles between Loganâs thighs.
âYou look so good full of him.â Itâs mumbled out against your hip, âGod, I want to jerk off to this and let you use my cum as lube.â
Loganâs fingers tighten - pinching a peaked nipple as you moan, as kisses are peppered against your mound.
âFuck us into your tight ass.â
You cry out, when his tongue flattens against your clit. Fingers teasing at your hole, dipping inside to test how full you feel.Â
âSoaking wet, baby. You feeling good?â Wade croons, âOr does your greedy little pussy need more?â
âWade,â You keen, desperate. Rocking into the slow pump of Loganâs hips, his breath harsh in your ear.
His fingers crook, and curl.
âYou want us to take you there and back again to pound town?âÂ
âI swear to god,â You pant, desperate, âIf you donât get inside me, Iâll-, Iâll call Nate.â
His eyes gleam, âThat right? Still thinking about riding the olâ Cable car?â
Itâs Loganâs added growl that finally gets him moving. A smile still pulling wide, as he slips from you. His own desperation betrayed by the wet smear against his belly.
The slick tip of his cock, as he ruts against your folds. Your breath held, as he notches himself.
His dark eyes on your blown-wide ones, as he starts to sink in. It has your thighs trembling, as you whine. Clenching down without meaning to, as Logan groans.
Feeling the way he inches into you. What little space left filled as your pussy makes room for him. The tight clutch of your walls, a moan at the way he can feel Logan through the thin layer of skin between them.
A choked-out moan punched from his chest.Â
âMade to take us both. Werenât you, gorgeous?â He murmurs, as his hips move, âGoddamn perfect fit.â
They both move inside you. Stilted thrusts, off rhythm as you squirm between them. Logan getting impatient - throwing a glare Wadeâs way.
âStop moving when I do.â
Itâs met with a laugh, as Wadeâs hip snap a little harder. Filling you, the force jolting you against Logan, as your nails bite into his biceps.
âIâm driving this thing.â He counters, âCall me Sandra Bullock, because Iâm not about to let this bus dip below 50.â
His hand catching Loganâs wrist - resistance when he tugs, but then itâs going with him. Fitting the curve of his fingers against the base of your throat.
âYou do what you do best and be the anchor. Keep her still for me, will you?âÂ
Loganâs fingers flex, but he grunts - the slightest pressure against your chest.Â
A pat against your hip, with a wink, âLet Daddypool do all the work.â
You huff, but the sound turns strangled as the sets the pace. Hands at your hips, tugging you to meet his thrusts. Fucking you back on to Logan, when his weight presses into you.
âThere we fucking go. How you feeling, baby?â
âFeels so good,âYou gasp, as the movement gets familiar. The slick slide of them inside you, the back and forth as they stroke your walls, as your arousal gleams against their cocks.Â
âKnow it does.â Wade grins, âThey donât call me DP for nothing.â
Logan grunts beneath you. Something biting held back - distracted, as his other hand wanders. Slipping across your hip, then down.
Tracing over your mound. Feather-light against your folds, feeling how you stretch open each time Wade goes balls-deep.Â
Your moan coming out ragged, when he teases your clit. Soft strokes with the pad of his finger, before two press and circle.
It makes you jolt, his laugh low in your ear.
Finding that familiar rhythm. Feeling the way your hips flex, seeking out his touch. How easily heâs able to wind you up now, from the times heâs taken you apart.Â
How itâs almost overwhelming, with the stuffed-full pressure of them inside you. With the saw of Wadeâs hips, as his cock nudges against the spongy spot inside you.
A rough hum when you clench down. Unable to do more than take what he gives you, with the way Logan cradles you against his chest.
It only adds to the surge of pleasure inside you. A near-divine pairing of sensations that has your fingers reaching, Wadeâs name a soft cry on your lips.Â
He flattens against you, to meet the way your mouth tips up. Itâs messy, open-mouthed as his hips slow to a grind. Hands skating up your body, against hips and waist.
Letting him in when he deepens it. A groan as he licks against your teeth. Needy presses of his mouth, spit smeared across your lips when it breaks. Another kiss peppered against your jaw, where Logan groans into your ear.Â
A unconscious shift of his head, and then their lips are brushing.
Loganâs cock throbs inside you, as Wade goes stiff and still. Itâs softer than it should be - no more than a shared breath, before Wade pulls back.Â
The hand at your neck flexes. Loosens, as it slips between you. Wrapping around the back of Wadeâs neck as he yanks him back down.
A growled out âfuckâ when they meet again, insistant this time. Vicious with the scrape of teeth, the wet swipe of tongue as Loganâs nails bite into skin.
Messy, as they pant into each other's mouths. Calloused fingers drifting down from your clit to split against your folds. Teasing where youâre filled, as Wadeâs moan turns filthy.
A matching sound escaping from Logan, long held back.Â
âFucking holding out on me,â Wade mumbles, when the kiss breaks, âHavenât been this wet since Capâs beard reveal.â
Eyes dark, when he feels how Logan moves inside you. Forgetting himself, as he chases the pleasure that threatens to peak inside him.
âBet you love knowing youâve been in all of our girlâs holes. Donât you, handsome?â Wade grins. Eyes still watchful - catching the clench of a jaw, as his lips return to yours.
The kiss is sweeter this time, even as he begins to drive into you. Each of your breaths coming in a whining gasp, pleasure once again winding inside you.
His mouth running away from him, determined to send you both over, âShould let me into some of yours. You know Iâd treat you right.â
âShut the fuck up. C-Canât come with you running your mouth.â Itâs panted out - half-hearted at best, and Wadeâs eyes gleam.
âFucking liar.â He crows, âBet you jerk it all the time to the thought of us screaming your name.â
Voice pitches up then, in a mimicry of yours, âOh, Logan. Fuck me right there with your monster dick-â
Logan strings tight beneath you with a snarl, as he tries to bury himself in your ass. The hand at your neck dipping to grasp at your hip, as the practiced rhythm turns sloppy.
Wade shifts - his weight leaned into your hips. Pinning you both down as he fucks into you, stroke after stroke. Â
Loganâs touch is sloppy against your clit - but with the way your boyfriendâs cock pounds against that spot inside you, itâs enough.
You donât even realize youâre whimpering. The way their names string together, the âplease, please, please-â that catches in your throat. Â
âYou gonna come too, baby?â He coos - thrilled, âYouâre both so fucking easy, arenât you?â
Logan moans in your ear when you squeeze around him, fingers pressing harder. A little faster, and with the next plunge of Wadeâs cock - you shatter.Â
Itâs all white noise, the faded star stickers on the ceiling becoming swirling the sky above as youâre pulled under.Â
Helpless, with the way youâre pinned between them. Coming again with the tight swirls against your clit, with them fully sheathed inside you.Â
The tight pulse of your orgasm around his sends Logan over.Â
Even with Wadeâs weight his hips still lift as he bows off the bed. A wounded groan, as he comes with you clenching down around him. Grinding himself into your hole as his cock throbs, emptying himself into you.Â
Thereâs a sing-songed and muted âmoney shotâ that has you groaning. Half-exasperation, half-mindless pleasure, as Loganâs hands roam. Holding you against him, ragged breath against your neck as you milk him empty.
Keeping you stuffed full, hilting his cock deeper when you squirm. Leaving Wade to catch up.
Shameless in the way he watches now, as molten pleasure thrums in your veins. Leaning back to see how you take them both. Picturing how youâll look after, thoroughly-fucked holes that will drip with them until morning.Â
Doesnât notice when his breath turns short, but you do.Â
âWanna feel you come, baby.â You coo, your smile soft and pleasure-drunk.Â
Hands tracing over his, overlapping and squeezing. The shallow lift of your hips to meet his thrusts, purposely squeezing him when he inches out - trying to keep him in.
âMake a fucking mess, Red.â Logan growls - joining you, âLet me feel you come inside her.â
âJesus Titty-Fucking Christ,â The rough laugh turns into a groan, âThink Iâm going to blow two loads at once-â
Hands overlapping, grasping on, holding you, as his hips pump faster. Head tipping - fitting between yours and Logans - as his back bows.Â
Coming inside you with a muttered out âoh fuck. fuck yes-â, cock jerking with each needy rut of his hips. The sound turns into a whine when teeth sink his neck, hard enough to bruise.Â
Yours on the other side, your soft moan in his ear as you feel the way he throbs as he spills into you again, and again.Â
Intense, in a way youâve never felt before. A connection that loops through you - from the press of your mouths, down to where you fit together.Â
Itâs fortunate that Loganâs hands still fit at your hips, with how fucked-out and boneless you feel. Trading one cock for another was one thing, but this - being claimed by both of them, the phantom ache as Logan withdraws- itâs something else entirely.Â
Your head dropping back to rest against his shoulder, eyes heavy-lidded as you wait for your pulse to stop galloping. Loganâs nose ghosting against your temple, an arm still thrown around your hips.Â
A hiss, when Wade slips from you. You can feel the mess theyâve made, sticky against your thighs. How they drip from your fucked-out holes, when you clench around nothing.Â
It must do something to him, the way Wade moans when he sits back. Fingers raising - mimicking a camera, complete with the click of his tongue as the shutter.Â
âIf that doesnât win me an academy award,â He hums thoughtfully.
âThen I donât know what the fuck will.â
Time slows down, after. The low hum of artificial rain from a device on your dresser, layering with the muted city outside. Doesnât know if itâs minutes or hours since he last moved, and he really canât bring himself to care.
As long as itâs still dark, then he knows theyâve still got time.Â
âSo are you going to bake us a sex cake?â Wade yawns, âYou know, for completely rocking your shit.â
âA what?â You stir against him - an eye cracking open.Â
Logan grunts, his face buried in your shoulder. A hand splayed across your belly, a tug as he pulls you closer.
âOh my god,â Wade chuckles to himself, âThere I go, mixing up timelines again. I infinitely prefer this one, by the way.â
Logan lets the two of you bicker, his eyes slipping shut again.Â
Your apartment is quieter than Wadeâs. The bed comparable to the one they shared last time. Canât remember the last time heâs felt a warmth like this.Â
Soft, where your back tucks against his chest. His hand shifts to your hip, curving against soft flesh. Wadeâs hand rests close enough to touch, fingers just brushing. Facing you, thighs twined together as he sandwiches you between them.
The shower had been nicer, as well. Snug, when you had pulled them in with you. Taking turns under the warm spray. He had commented on it - a way to drag out the scratch of fingers through his hair. The swirl of soap against his skin, and he had been too blissed out to bother with the facade when a second set of hands grabbed his ass.Â
Staying just a little longer, as their hands found their way between your thighs. Wade thumbing at your clit as his own fingers fucked the cum deeper into your cunt. Twin marks sucked into your neck, as your legs threatened to give out - still shaky from before.
You stir against him. Words heavy with sleep.
âWade didnât say it earlier.â You yawn - shuffling, so you can help over to face him.Â
Loganâs brow rises, as you clarify.
âThereâs a caveat to our earlier question.â
âGood word choice.â Wade hums, â11 points, and I bet you were a real pleasure to have in class.â
A low chuckle, when your hips press back against his in warning - as your eyes flip up to Loganâs.Â
âItâs a two-for-one deal,â The corner of your lips tug up, âItâs both of us, or nothing.â
âAll for one, and one for all,â Wadeâs chin hooks over your shoulder, ignoring how you elbow him, âAnd can you really afford not to take that?â
Supposes itâs cute, that you think you have to tell him this. That his eyes havenât equally wandered, even if itâs only half-admitted. Too caught on wondering if the only something good he had will change, if he truly allows himself to want something.Â
That itâs not only the feeling of your mouths on his cock that he revisits, though he does think of that often.
Thereâs other moments as well. Squeezing hands and smiles and the way you both look at him. The toothbrush that you had ready tonight, just incase he forgot his. The handle blue, when he slipped it in the cup - tucked next to red and purple.
Your words still spark brightly in his chest, settling low behind his ribs. It quells an uneasy twist thatâs been lingering there for the past few weeks.Â
Something unsteady, finally finding purchase.Â
âDonât know why youâre clarifying though, gorgeous.â His cheek rubs against yours like a cat. Those brown eyes meet his as well, and itâs hard to bite back the low inhale of breath.
âConsidering he tongue-fucked the shit out of me earlier, I think heâs good.â
He huffs in reply, but he canât bite back the curve of his lips. Not anymore - and he finds that he doesnât want to.
âYeah.â Logan agrees. That something turning soft inside him, the smile pulling just a little wider.Â
âIâm good.â
thanks so much for reading!! đ there's a couple more moments I'd love to explore with them in the future! (but in case I'm not able to, I wanted to end it on this sweet note between them all. )
#gif credit to the talented ayo-edebiri#wolverine x reader x deadpool#wolverine x reader#deadpool x reader#logan howlett x reader#wade wilson x reader#xmen x reader#logan howlett x fem!reader#logan howlett x f!reader#logan howlett x reader x wade wilson#logan howlett smut#wade wilson smut#logan howlett
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
itoshi rin - â lost ? â
summary ๨ŕ§
your boyfriend, itoshi rin, always looks a little lost whenever heâs out with you. he doesnât really get your antics, but heâll follow you anyways âĄ
warnings É
loverboy rin lol, reader is described as pretty, beautiful, etc, oh oh and reader buys a dress , not much else , and ummm just lots of fluff and cutesy stuff and yeah !
âare you looking for something, sir?â a store attendant asks, a kind smile on her lips. she looks back at himâ the man you loveâ who is also known as your boyfriend, rin. itoshi rin.
âno.â heâd respond, shaking his head at the woman. short and simple, as always. in all honesty, rinâs not too sure what heâs doing here. he watches as the lady leaves, his eyes immediately shifting to the dressing room. you told him to wait out here while you try on some outfits, but he feels like youâve been taking a bit too long in there. are you hurt?
the thought alone is enough to make him feel a bit skittish, his foot tapping against the floor. he peers inside, glancing back at the endless stalls of dressing rooms. he eyes the one you stepped intoâ number thirteen. thirteen, thirteen, thirteen. are you okay? he feels a bit sick. what if something happened to you?
he spots you walking out after what felt like hours of nervously chattering his teeth, and he relaxes immediately. shoulders slumped and the crease from his eyebrows furrowing smoothing over, he finds his feet just barely grazing the little fencing of the queue. he knows he shouldnât, itâs the womenâs dressing roomâ but youâre right there, approaching him with that happy smile on your face.
âriiinn,â you draw out, and he feels his knees going weak. youâre so beautiful heâs almost sure he could cry. but he remains stoic, his hand reaching out to take some of the clothes for you. âlook.â you say, holding up.. some sort of dress. he thinks he recalls you showing him a picture of something similar earlier today.
âyouâll look beautiful. letâs go pay now.â heâd say, his tone just as gentle as ever. heâs always like this with you. his hand reaches up, cupping your cheek and brushing aside your hair as he presses a sweet kiss to your forehead.
he reaches for your hand, leading you to the register. itâs usually you leading him, but he feels sort of bad for trailing behind you like a puppy.
the next time you both go somewhere, youâre bringing him to a cafe. your favorite one. yes, rin remembers these things. how could he not? heâd never forgive himself if he were to forget anything about you.
âmhm.. yes, can i please get (favourite order)?â you ask, expression bright. rin thinks youâre like the sun sometimes. shining so prettily. he wishes he could take a pictureâ but heâd feel like a creep pulling out his phone in the middle of a cafe and taking photos of you like some stalker. but youâre the absolute love of his life, why should he care?
probably because he knows youâll get all embarrassed and flustered if he does pull out his phone like he wants to. as much as heâd love to capture your beautiful smile in a picture to admire when he misses you, he would much rather have you happy.
but, donât blame him when he âsneakilyâ snaps a picture of you. the tips of his flush a pretty shade of red when his flash goes off, and rin is so embarrassed that he feels like that reindeer with the red nose when he watches your lips part.
ârin!â you exclaim, practically dropping your drink as you look back at your boyfriend from across the table. âdid you justââ
âi didnât.â he mumbles, gaze shifting away from yours. his pale lips curve into a subtle pout, and you really canât bring yourself to be upset. you just flash him a knowing smile, which only makes his heart beat faster and spin the stars around his head a little harder. have you put a spell or something on him?
rin likes going out with you.
he feels a little confused sometimes, especially when youâre walking down the sidewalk, eyes bright as you look at the stores lined up. rin knows you like shopping, so heâs more than happy to come with you on your little trips to the store. even if he has no idea what heâs doing.
all he knows, is that you look so gorgeous when you smile. nothing could ever compete with you and your undeniable beauty, the absolute joy that radiates off of you like some sort of angelâs aura whenever youâre happy.
he feels a little proud, knowing that heâs contributing to your happiness as you tug him along, your fingers interlocked with his.
he likes it when you smile, he likes it when youâre happy.
on your next date, your boyfriend has no complaints standing with you in a line for some sort store. you told him it was a new one, and that youâre so excited to look inside. heâs just happy to be with you.
when youâre both finally let inside, he follows after you, eyes focused on your form as you excitedly look through everything. he has to physically hold himself back from falling over. youâre so, so, cute. he lives for that smile.
ârin, rin!â you wave your hand in front of his eyes, a small giggle escaping your lips at the dazed, or more like, lovestruck expression on his face. âare you listening?â you ask, tilting your head and leaning closer to him.
âof course.â he says quickly, feeling just a little ashamed for getting distracted. ââŚiâm sorry.â he says after a few moments. should he drop to his knees?
âdonât apologise.â you smile, cupping his cheeks and squishing them slightly. if you both werenât so caught up loving each other, you could almost hear someone in the background.. something about.. âwhy canât that be me?â single people, these days.
âwhat were you saying?â rin prompts, nose scrunching slightly as you pinch at his cheek. he loves you more than anything, but this is a little embarrassing. he feels like a child. yet, he somehow likes it. maybe because itâs you.
âoh, right! have a look at this dress!â
and thatâs how rin finds himself standing in the middle of yet another store, looking like a little boy whoâs lost his mother after you ran off. he sighs fondly, eyes sparkling as he watches you look through a shelf. he doesnât care about anything in this store. as far as he cares, all of it is just a bunch of little things that will bring you joy.
your dates are always fun, rin thinks. but he likes it when the two of you are together at home, too.
youâre curled against him, scrolling through tiktok with your head resting on his shoulder. yes, he loves this. even if he has no idea what the video youâre showing him is supposed to mean.
âyour humour is interesting, love.â he mutters, nuzzling his nose against your hair. a playful jab watered down by his love for you.
your boyfriend, itoshi rin, loves you more than anything.
Š me . pls pls donât copy , steal , repost , translate , or do anything bad with my work and instead try and improve ur own skills ! âĄ
masterlist ( 𪽠)
#bllk#bllk x reader#bllk x y/n#bllk smut#bllk x you#itoshi rin#itoshi rin x reader#itoshi rin x you#itoshi rin x y/n#rin itoshi#rin itoshi x reader#rin itoshi x you#rin itoshi x y/n
889 notes
¡
View notes
Text

ââ â ! â FEARLESS, STUPID
tw. a/b/o, military au, dystopian au, noncon, threesome, heat, dumbification, double penetration, patronization/ degradation, praise kink, daddy kink, dom/sub themes, choking, anal play, a lot of spit and cum, size kink, tummy bulging, mentions of human captives, kinda forced prostitution wordcount. 9.8k
a/n. I had a lot of fun writing this one bc itâs just extremely fairycore and indulgent. heavily inspired by rhi and her incredible brain for writing the hand that feeds!!! I love that fic and have always wanted to write smt set in vaguely the same world. thank you to everyone who beta read as well I appreciate it soooo much âĄâĄ
geto suguru, kong shiu, fushiguro toji x fem!reader
The air is dry and cold, enough to hurt on the way in. Itâs cold enough for your warm air to come back out and form droplets on your nose that drip into the snow.
Your head down, crouched in the smallest shape you can make yourself, is how you find yourself drifting in and out of focus. Not only are you cold and hungry, but itâs been long enough for the scent of smoke and ash and foul, sour fear to have started losing itâs smell. You canât even expend the energy to move your head to the side and look, without getting tired. The crunching of the heavy boots in the snow is the only thing thatâs pulling you back into it. That and the occasional clang of the line of cuffs shaking around someoneâs wrists.
Itâs gone quiet now.
You wonder if others have fallen asleep. Youâre not far off yourself. When some commotion happens over by the gates, some of the uniformed figures rush to go look, feet kicking up snow as they go â Itâs a blur of shouts and orders, before the loud hum of an armored vehicle stops not too far away. Thatâs all it takes to wake you up again, and despite yourself, your arms start shaking in their place behind your back. The cold of the metal radiates all through your bones.
You realize youâre scared. Thatâs the thumping between your ears.
âLieutenant. Good evening, Sir.â
A soft, almost warm voice stands in stark contrast against the cold of the surroundings when the feet stop a few steps short of the kneeling row of people. âAt ease, soldier.â He sounds older than some of the youthful faces youâve seen here, dragging people around by their ankles to stuff them into loaded trucks. But not old. Not nearly old enough to carry the weight he does. âWhatâs all this?â the voice pivots, aimed now towards your group. A few of the women beside you uneasily shuffle in their places.
âCaptives from a raid by the fifth division this morning. They interfered with the commissionâs supply line when they tried to escape.â
You smell smoke with each breath. The man makes a soft humming noise, before he scans the row of kneeling people again. âSo why are they still here? We have plenty of mouths to feed already.â You have seen what they do with prisoners here. Just this one, long day has shown you all you need to know. Your life will be short and unnoticed, and if youâre lucky, you wonât go through hell before youâre shot between your eyes. The cold air makes clouds in front of your face, as the steam rises above the snow into the black night. âBeta's?â
âYes, Sir.â
You strain your neck to tilt your head up. Youâre not sure why you do it. Maybe itâs the wrongful association of that voice, smooth and lithe and easy- with the pain youâve witnessed. You donât have much hope of making it out, and though you could beg, youâre not even sure if they see you as human enough to consider a plea a plea. Your eyes glide up the perfectly fitted suits, dark gray and gold until you find the face of the leaderâ and startle. Long, black hair is tied into a sloppy bun in his neck, and long bangs almost hide one eye from view.
But the eyes are striking and sharp and long lashes frame them against pale skin, and you canât look away when his lips form the words. âSo, kill them.â His cigarette burns bright orange when he takes another pull.
The younger of the two only lets out the briefest breath. â...Yes, Sir.â
The fear makes the pitched whimper get stuck in your throat, and more puffy clouds drift out of your lips when you start to shuffle in a panic. Not fight, you donât ever fight. The man turns on his heel. And youâre not the only one, as soon cries and sniffles and the petrified glances only set you off more. Your eyes drop to the muddied, dirty patches of snow that the cars drove through, the people around the camp; as your stomach turns and your bottom lip starts to wobble. You knew this is how youâd turn out.
As soon as they put the cuffs on and tossed you onto the ground to wait⌠your own whimpering just melts into that of the others, but peaks when a hand grabs you by the hair and yanks you up, then lifts you by your arm. âNo, no, stop!â The girls around you start screaming too, one grabbing at your arms to pull you back down. But the soldier doesnât hesitate to kick her in the nose, as you cry, trembling like a kitten picked up by her neck.
Everyoneâs scared for themselves, but theyâre scared for you too, and you for them. âStop, please! Please!â They cry. The blood thumping between your ears makes it hard to focus on anything but the painful grip on you, and the disgusted face of the man before you. When you donât make any effort to fight, he drops you back down into the cold snow, and instead aims the long barrel of his gun straight at you.
You canât even look away, as your heart rate slows. As you watch the small snowflakes come from the sky to meet you.
âWait.â The voice returns when he stops halfway to the car, and makes your eyes shoot up to find his face, as shivers roll down your back. You know youâre stinking up the place, as the placating hands of the girls around you reach to brush fingers. Itâs not much, but allows you to take a sniveling breath. âThis oneâs an Omega⌠Settle down, soldier. Weâre not trying to hurt, are we?â The buzzcutâs eyes widen slightly, maybe as he takes a first good look at you and notices the smaller frame, big doe-like eyes, the softer set of your face and demeanor. Just as quickly as he gives you another up and down, he steps aside and lowers his heavy-duty gun back to the ground.
The older one takes a step back towards you. Your face must be windbitten, lips cracked and cold and stained with tears where you sit, but the noiret doesnât falter as he drops into a squat before you. His face breaks out into a soft smile, and his hand rises to brush along your cheek, avoiding the black eye as he goes. âYouâre a rare find. You on blockers?â Not enough recent ones to keep out all of the scent, clearly.
Itâs not a question that needs answering, but as his thumb brushes over your lip, you find yourself giving the smallest nod. Gently, careful not to make any harsh movements. He does the same when he helps you right yourself back onto your knees, and then gives you a slow, calculated trace with his ocean-dark, silvery eyes. âSmart. We almost missed out on you with all the Beta stench.â A small furrow worms between his brows. âAre there others?â He asks, and then gives a swift continuation. âDonât lie. If you lie Iâll know.â
Your voice cracks when you start. âI- If I tell you- what will happen to them?â
With only the slightest bit of hesitation, he seems to mull it over. Sharp, angular features soften just a bit as he draws his hand back from your face to run it under his nose instead. And whatever he smells must soothe the urge to get angry at being questioned, because his cheeks push up genially until his eyes are practically just moons. âHowâs this? Iâll be fair, after hearing whatever information you have.â The anxiety ebbs and flows as you look to the faces at your side, then swallow.
Your heart hammers wildly in your chest. You have no reason to lie. Thereâs no one left that didnât get shot as they ran⌠You clear your strained voice with a tight cough. âI- this is all thatâs left. Thereâs no one else. We had people who escaped before you even closed in. B-but there werenât any Omegaâs left, the last raid already took them all. Thatâs all I know.â You try to keep your bottom lip from wobbling as you talk, ignoring the cold of the tears that are now freezing on your lashes.
Those dark, unrelenting eyes donât waver as you speak, and you canât help but wonder what it is he sees. Surely he knows, you wouldnât need to lie. Just as you start getting anxious at the silence, he gets up from the floor, before dusting impatient hands over his pristine jacketâ and a saccharine smile slips back onto his lips as he waves a hand. âBring the Omega.â You jump when the soldier from earlier immediately starts yanking at your chains, but thatâs it. Itâs not in your nature to fight back. Then the Lieutenant walks back to the car as another opens it for him, and casts a final glance your way.
The smile doesnât fall when he shifts that gaze to the side, and sucks his teeth. âKill the monkeys.â
+
Thereâs nothing more embarrassing than having to fight your nature at every turn. Youâre confronted with it more than youâve ever been before, when they drag you across the cold tiles with your legs kicking, tears rolling in thick beads down your face and neck. Youâre not a fighter. Youâre not made for it. At every chance, your body chooses the easiest way out, oblige now, suffer later. Even when your mind screams at you to run, bite and kick and escape â you stay down. Cold metal slices into the tender and sore skin of your wrists when they yank you up another few feet, before dropping you onto the floor next to the makeshift desk.
Youâre sniveling like a child. The man behind the desk looks at the several soldiers who stay put, before lifting an eyebrow.
âLieutenant Geto says youâre to clean her up for processing.â One of the men sighs, before glaring down at you with a tight-lipped frown. It sets the hairs on your neck on end to feel such blatant displeasure from an Alpha.
The lighter haired young man stands from the chair at that, and gives you a quick once over. âFor the barracks or to be sent to the commission?â He smiles when you look up at him, gentler, then places a warm hand on the top of your head to start soothing you. Itâs enough to make your lip wobbly. The little bit of warmth isnât enough⌠but it feels so nice. So good, to have a caring touch.
One of the other soldiers takes the heavy strap off his shoulder to put the gun down, and grunts. âNeither.â His top lip lifts into a scowl as he glares at the corner of the room, before turning to look down at you too. âPersonal pick, I heard.â
The other soldier remains at the door, but clicks his tongue. âAnd weâre supposed to keep our mouths shut about it.â
âYou ever had an Omega?â The one asks the other, nervously grinding his gun in circles. âI havenât. Yet weâre going to war for âem⌠Only for pompous pricks to get first pick of the litter because theyâre bold enough not to report to the commission.â The soldier grins without any amusement from across you, and you canât help but hide more into the leg of the man whoâs still touching you kindly. âGoinâ to war for pussies like yours⌠must make you something real special, right? But youâre unreported. Whatâs keeping me from just⌠taking you for myself?â Then he looks between the two other men. âIâm even willing to share between the three of us if youâd help out. Keep some things quiet.â
âYou said the Lieutenant picked her out because he liked her, right?â The lighter haired man runs his free hand through his undercut, then leans down to lift you under your arms and get you onto tired legs against him. âMeans you got something in return for keeping a secret already.â Heâs all wired muscle under the uniform he wears, and wraps his arm around the small of your back before picking you up entirely. âDonât do something stupid. Thereâs no place to keep her where some officer wouldnât smell her anyway. Canât keep her under your mattress like a pack of cards, can you?â He starts walking you towards the doors of a presumed bathroom without complaining, even though the other guy clicks his tongue.
âItadori. You think youâre helping out just being another dog for the commission?â
âInstead of a thief?â He pushes the door open with one hand, already walking through. âGo get your free drinks or cigarettes or whatever he promised you, and do your job. Iâm doing mine.â
The door falls shut with a loud noise behind you both, and you suck your bottom lip into your mouth. Your arms wrap a little tighter around his neck. âT-Thank you.â
His grey eyes find yours, before he smiles again. Softer. Heâs an Alpha too, but must come into contact with your kind more frequently. He feels gentler to the touch when he speaks. âDonât thank me yet.â Then he deposits you in a stained, old bathtub, and sighs before grabbing the showerhead. âLetâs get you cleaned up first. Ranking officers like their girls extra clean.â When you donât move, he goes to take off your dirty shirt, and you only shiver in place as it happens.
After a few seconds of silence where he brushes fingers over the unmarked stretch of your neck, you swallow tightly. âYou canât let me go, can you?â
Itadori turns up the water until itâs warm, and his brows flatten. ââŚNo. Iâm here to do a job. Iâm sorry.â You believe him. Doesnât make you feel any better, though.
+
The cot is barely big enough for you, and the cold from the floor radiates up through the ratty, old mattress into you. But itâs still better than sleeping in the bed where Geto sleeps, where he can get his hands all over you, hold you, cling to you. Youâre glad that the Lieutenant doesnât particularly care whether or not you shy back away from him for the night, as long as you donât act up when he wants you close. Itâs an unwritten contract he likes to pretend you have. As if you werenât forced into it. As if you had any choice.
The starchy sheets are cold too, they leave you shivering more than sleeping. When you walk through the halls youâre cold and barefoot and uncomfortable, but when youâre here youâre colder, naked and more uncomfortable.
You donât know that much about the army. You donât know that much about other things either, but you know that Omegaâs are few and far in between. You know they go for lots of money, money that even Geto doesnât have. You know that heâs using you to your full potential before his higher-ups find out, and that too much commotion would draw attention of the commission. Attention you donât want. When your teeth start chattering, the man in the large bed, with the soft pillows and body heat calls.
Says your name like he means it. Like he likes to whisper to get under your skin- holding your life between slim fingers. He sighs. âCome. Get into bed. I canât sleep when youâre not sleeping. And youâre not going to sleep when youâre shivering to death.â
âIâll sleep,â you softly assure, pull your thin blanket closer. Your feet are cold and the room isnât dark enough for it to actually happen. But you can pretend.
âIâm not asking.â You know heâs not. Maybe itâs because the alarm clock is showing an ungodly hourâ and heâs tired. It wouldnât be the first time his boot meets your cheek when you whine too much, displease him in ways Geto doesnât like. âCome.â
He yawns when opening the blankets, waves you closer. An Alpha demands, and your lungs ache to follow the order. It physically hurts to resist. Your thin layer of tears sit on your waterline for a while before you shift. Slip across the room naked, and crawl into the bed under his arm. âThatâs a good petâŚâ The panes of his chest are warm enough to have you melting like ice into his shape and mold yourself to him. Itâs in the weight of his arm over your waist as he pulls you in close. Tethers you. You want to be and stay mad. Frightened.
Itâs just⌠Getoâs scentâs become one you can bury yourself into. Your hands ball against his chest, and the fingers he presses into your hips stray down.
Your breathing hitches at the touch, and your stomach seems to want to crawl up into your mouth when he spreads your legs apart. âIâm hardly the worst one here. Get used to it already. People here are frustrated. Many of them havenât had an Omega in years.â His rough fingertips slide between your legs and trace over the raw, achy mess he made of you not hours before. Itâs sticky and uncomfortable, and you jerk when he rather impatiently starts thumbing your clit. It hurts- enough to make your face scrunch as you hide it into his pecks. âYou donât even know how lucky you are that Iâve kept you to myself.â
You do know that, though. Youâve passed by some of the barracks further away from the officer buildings. Youâve smelled the Omega fear, the blood and sweat and ruts; or what itâs like for a person to beg for a moment of reprieve. You have not a scratch on you, and you should be more grateful than you are. That youâre not taking a whole divisionâs sexual frustration to keep them from killing each other. When his fingers slide the wetness, remnants of slick and cum back into you and force your pussy to stretch again- you start sniffling against him. âI know I am,â you whimper, biting your lip. Itâs not enough to just be this. You canât just lay and wish for it all to go away. You have to be a participant, or Geto might switch you out.
As you whimper, swallowing back the tears- he presses his lips against your forehead. âCanât help but cry? Poor baby.â He grinds the fleshy part of his palm against your pussy, breathing against you. âTell me what it feels like.â
âI- Feels- b-big,â you choke out, twitching when his fingers curl into you and fuck deeper until they stroke much deeper than your own. The coldness fades a little when he rolls you over onto your back and gets on top, pinning you with his thigh. âGeto-sama- Please stop, Iâm still- sore. It- it hurts really bad.â
With a slight frown, he pulls his fingers out of you and wipes them on your thigh, before sighing. Your eyes crack open at the lack of touch. His long black hair falls down over his shoulders, as he holds himself above youâ and stares at you for a moment too long. One where he seems to consider your feelings at least a little, for once, brushing his clean thumb along your neck and shoulder. âIâm going back to the front soon. Do you know what that means?â
Youâre not sure if itâs meant to be patronizing⌠but you donât know. The wet, cold numbness that returns to your cunt is an unexpected unease. You wanted to stop. You did. But when he sits back on his heels and looks at you for a few seconds in abject silence, the distance feels too far. Geto comes back to you with a furrowed brow, before a line of kisses is pressed along your jaw and neck, where he takes a deep breath and makes your entire body purr. âMeans youâll be passed on to some other scum.â He almost growls when he says it, urges your one leg over his thigh to make room.
âI put in a good word that if I come back youâll come back to me- butâŚâ His sharp eyes find yours blown out and dark, as he pulls you closer to his hips and rolls himself against you. His hard cock- heâs always hard when youâre in his bed, bops as he grabs himself and pumps a few achingly slow strokes. A translucent drop of precum drops to your pussy, and he spits on his hand and your pussy for good measure. âIâll be two months without this soft Omega cunt squeezing me to sleep.â As he groans and slides the flushed head of his cock against you, he presses his weight into you again. âLet me use you. Or see what fucking happens.â
+
The hearth burns at the far end of the pristine, wooden room. Enough to make your hands clammy, shifting yourself back and forth between both legs- before glancing up to Geto once more. He looks more pampered today. Standing straight with only his fingers looped loosely around your arm. For a split second you wonder if youâd be able to make it down the marble set of stairs and across the courtyard into the shallow bushesâ but itâs only a moment. Not more than a brief hope that instantly gets snuffed out when the heavy doors slide open, and a deep grunt passes by you both.
Geto salutes, the man does not. He only clears his voice with a mix of impatience and -tobacco, probably, before motioning his head towards the desk. âLieutenant, what can I do for you?â His voice is frighteningly low, more rumble and bass than anything else, and sets the hairs on your arms on end.
His half-lidded eyes flick from the man beside you, ever so swiftly to you, then back. Face blank, uncaring. You stumble when Geto takes a few steps forward, basically dragging you behind him towards the chairs. When he lets you go, he gives you a look, and so you sit. Hands folding in your lap to keep them from picking at the edges of your clothing.
Or lack thereof. Thereâs a clean gold plate with the name Shiu Kong engraved at the very front of the desk, staring back at you. Your Alpha doesnât hesitate to sit down too. âMajor General Kong, Sir. A pleasure as always. Youâve lost some weight?â
âHardly,â the man shoots right back, unfazed. âYou can lay off the flattering.â
Geto and the stranger seem to converse with their eyes for a moment, before your owner gets comfortable in the velvet chair beside you, and hangs his arms over the back with a slight smile. The other man doesnât bother to sit in his own chair across from you, instead just bending to get out one of the no-doubt expensive cigarettes, and lighting it. The smoke travels in slow, winding circles up to the ceiling as he hums. âSo, the Omega. Yâ want to buy her?â
âIâd like her returned to my possession with the least amount of scratches when I get back, Sir.â
âWeâre in a war, Suguru.â The man takes a short puff of his cigarette again, before putting his foot onto the chair and leaning in just barely. Dark, grayish eyes narrow. âYou canât pick out playthings at your whim. We have rules about these sorts of things.â The ash goes into the overfull ashtray, before those irises find you where youâre still slumped in the too-big chair. Almost amused, he lets out a bit of air through his nose, before punctuating his words with another drag. âHigher ranks get first picks, but if youâre gone, youâll have to share. She looks healthy, young. Girls like that go for a lot of money these days.â
âI understand, Sir.â Getoâs smile doesnât slip though, not even when he takes one of your hands and pulls until you get up. With his prompting, you instead sit back down on his lap instead, and the noiret hooks his chin over your shoulder when he strokes your thigh. You duck your head in shame. âItâs just that- sheâs more of an indoor pet. Iâd like to keep it that way, if possible.â His other hand winds under your chin to nudge it back up into view, as you shiver. Watch the attention of the superior officer linger just a second on the way your shirt falls around your hips.
Getoâs. âYou have a mansion not too far from the front, as I understand it? And due to surely unfortunate consequences, your last Omega⌠broke.â His voice gleams as he says the words, and they seem to wind like a coiled spring around your neck. âIâm more than willing to part with mine for a while, if I could have a guarantee sheâd be close by. Used sparingly.â You donât know enough about the army to know if Shiu Kong has the kind of strings that Getoâs presuming he hasâ but you donât really dare complain. The silence drags; before it crumbles into pieces when a slight relaxation pulls at the older manâs lips, cocking his head.
âHave her stand.â
You do, spurred on by the quick pat to your thigh and a winning smile, eyes fluttering as you trace the patterns on the floor. As the presence of the older Alpha fills your senses and he circles around you too close, he smells of smoke and a deep, woody musk that could bring you to your knees if you werenât so used to it by now. After a round where his finger patiently brushes past your most valued features, he takes your face into his palm and forces your eyes up. Until you can no longer ignore the handsome face ducking down to meet your gaze.
You whimper. Let your face get turned here and there before he takes the end of the cig from between his lips, and addresses you directly. âYou got a name?â
âY-yes.â You stumble out, basically whispering it when he stares like that. He doesnât have a kind face like Geto does, you notice, more angular, stubbled, at least a decade older too. You find yourself reaching for Getoâs hand despite knowing better, if only to have something to cling to as you blink away nervous jitters, and excess tears that are always ready to spill. Your bare feet shuffle against the carpet below.
Whatever he sees staring back at him is enough for his fingers to drop to your collar, dragging it either side with a grunt. âItâs some skill to find an unmated, pretty, little Omega hidden from the commission, Lieutenant⌠One would almost call it suspicious.â Thereâs a hint of amusement, one he pushes out alongside the butt of the cig. As if he knows heâs in, Suguru stands from the chair to put a comforting hand on your back and rubs circles through the flimsy fabric of his oversized shirt, tucking his thumb into the loose boxers youâre wearing below.
âI just get lucky, Sir. Omegaâs delivered to the commission lose their charm too quickly, sâall.â
Shiuâs eyes give you another slow up and down, then he clicks his tongue. âSo, what do you want in return for this present?â
âNothing at all, really.â The hand pulls you into his side to nuzzle along your neck for some extra show, where he nibbles at the sensitive spotâ makes you whimper like a bitch in heat. Itâs loud enough for the other man to eat you up whole with his eyes, puffing out his chest a little to push off the desk. The swift hand wrapped around you gives you an adoring squeeze, before Suguru pouts into your temple like heâs parting with a prized possession. âJust that I get her back once Iâm done with my service at the front in a few months.âÂ
âDone.â Shiu busies himself with the bottle of expensive looking liquor, before casting you another glance. âDress her in some actual clothes though, will ya? She already attracts enough attention as is.â
+
You stare at the fogged-up window with your duvet tucked to your chest, and breathe a few shallow breaths. Thereâs soldiers running up and down the camp, tucking their caps low against the biting wind. You only bother to follow one of them with your eyes, light hair peeking out from under the hat as he runs his laps. Instead of lingering on the thought, you shiver when a heavy, muscular arm pulls you around your waist and down into the bed. Shiuâs quick to let out a grunt, before opening his eyes and hooking his chin over your shoulder to nose at your neck. âYouâre goinâ into heat soon?â
You barely dare shift when his stubble tickles your throat, and a few rough kisses get placed right over your pulse. âProbably. I-Iâll- ah-â His hand wraps around the base of your neck as he starts sucking on the sore skin, where bruises still sit from yesterday. Youâre not sure if itâs his hands wrapped around your neck that caused it, or the way he bullied his cock way too deep into your throatâ but youâre so sore. âIâll need heat blockers for a while.â
âMh,â he smells like tobacco. And a heavy, manly musk thatâs so overwhelmingly Alpha. Itâs distracting. It melts your tongue to the bottom of your teeth. âNo need. Weâre far enough away here that they wonât smell you. Or if they do, they canât do anything about it anyway.â You blank, only to mewl and curl away when his lips and tongue rakes over a particularly sore spot, making your toes curl.
âBut- b-but I,â you stutter, and one hand comes up to protect your scent gland from him as he gets up onto one arm to get on top of you. You havenât gone through a proper heat in forever. It wasnât ever safe even with just Betaâs aroundâ you barely even remember what it feels like. Only that it hurts so bad it could make you sick. âBut I donât want to go into heat. It hurts.â
Shiu stops his barrage on your neck to frown at you, as he nudges your legs aside for his own thick thighs. One eyebrow raises at you like youâre dumb. âIt doesnât hurt when Iâm here to breed you full, little girl.â He scans your face as he keeps pushing your one knee to your chest, before his mouth flattens out. âYou donât know that? Youâve never had an Alpha cock in here during heat?â Itâs embarrassing. Itâs so embarrassingâ the way he eyes you like youâre some sort of idiot. Itâs not like you had the privilege of trying it out before all this, hiding like a mouse. âAw, baby girl. Youâre so sweet.â
It doesnât sound like a compliment.
âDaddyâll have to teach you.â His large hand forces itâs way between your legs to squeeze your cunt and make you squirm under him, before he finally sits back and pushes the covers off, revealing the battle-worn body. âBut not right now. Get up and go wash. Weâre having company over.â
Your mouthâs dry, so you swallow tightly. âWho?â Your legs still tingle even when he gets out of bed, a little numb, a little achy.
âA⌠friend, I guess.â He picks out one of the cigarettes on the side table after putting on a shirt, and plops it between his lips. âYou wonât like him.â
With sweat rolling down your neck, you stumble across the steam-coated tiles and grab onto the sink. Shaking like youâre ill. You definitely feel that way. It makes your entire skin feel statically charged, and sore, and so painfully needy. As soon as you take another step, you almost immediately topple over, legs trembling despite yourself. Thereâs no better sign than the dry feeling in your throat, and the way a whimper threatens to escape you with every move.
So you do all you can, and start tearing up as you wrap a towel around yourself. Even your own innocent touch feels too much, and you hurry through the process to barely manage pulling on a top and some panties, before your body refuses to oblige. You want to cry. Why did this have to happen now? Why here? Shiu hasnât been bad to you, but he also isnât particularly gentle. You didnât want to go through heat at all. âMh-mn, need- agh.â You whine thoughtlessly, as you wobble to the door.
Thereâs a swell of voices from down the hallâ talking that doesnât last long before falling quiet as you make your way to the bed. Youâre so hot that itâs hard to keep your eyes open, your thighs rubbing uncomfortably as you walk. Thick, almost sticky tears wobble on your waterline, and the heat in your stomach sinks right into your center the more of the room you take in. Itâs not your fault - everywhere you look it stinks of Alpha musk. Thick and overpowering to your flighty brain, it makes you want to keel over onto fours. You really are just a bitch in heat, and that is embarrassing too.
Makes you want to curl up onto a solid chest and let yourself get bounced onto his cock like a ragdoll.
It takes so much of your effort to drag yourself to the pillowed surface that you fail to hear the steps coming closer, let alone control that youâre scenting up the entire top floor when you crawl in and your pussy starts clenching around nothing. Youâre mewling faint nothings as you stuff your face into the blanketsâ and smell only him. Heavy on your wet tongue.Â
âAgh, I- Al-pha, I need- it hurts. It hurts, I want you~â With your chest to the bed and your legs raised up, you just feel like you need toâ to get filled up to the brim to make this aching stop. âMhmm-ugh, please, pleas- need you, Shiu~â Slickâs already coating your pussy enough to slip right in, wet like the spit in your mouth that gathers under your tongue. Your headâs so light. Itâs spinning.
Then, a heavy palm strokes over your crown, and your noises explode.
âAh, ah, agh, daddy, daddy.â The weight of the touch travels down your neck to grip you, and your body curls to raise your ass even further up in need of friction. âDaddy, please. I donât want to~ T-told you I- need-ed blockers. Ah, ahh.â The low chuckle you get isnât the one you expect, but you canât open your eyes enough to see whatâs going on.
âBit friendly for a hello, isnât it?â Thereâs a huge body that surrounds you when leaning over you, as lips travel down behind your ear. âSâcute though. Thatâs a pretty girl. Daddyâs here.â Rough hands push your hips down with one swift move, slipping two fingers under your panties to pull the fabric taut. The slick grinds the fabric uncomfortably to your cunt, but you canât be still. âAlready drenched through your clothes, pet.â You donât mean to. You donât, youâre so sorry. âWhining like a little baby, need to get filled up?âÂ
âOnly thinking with this pussy, right? This is why Omegaâs donât run anythingâŚâ The lips ghost over your scent glands, making you squirm with dripping anticipation, when he lets his tongue run over his teeth and then along your throat. The juncture where your neck meets your shoulder, untouched and open and soft. He groans. âUgh, fuckinâ hell, youâre so sweet. Your scent is almost making me sick.â One hand digs sharp nails into the meat of your ass, as the other reaches around to start pulling your camisole down over your sensitive tits. âWant some love from daddy, baby?â
A slightly raspier voice comes from somewhere behind you and drowns out your own whining and mewling. âI thought I told you to wait, Fushiguro.â
âYour pet was crying, Kong.â He rakes his teeth over that one spot again until you canât stand it anymore, and your tears start dripping into the blankets. You push your chest out until his warm palm reaches around and squeezes, rubbing a thumb over your nipples. âPlus, just smell her. Sheâs scenting up the whole house. I wanted to come help.â After a long pause where youâre fighting the need to rub yourself on anything cock shaped like an animalâ youâre turned over by a sturdy yank on your shoulder, and long fingers slide into your messy, drool filled mouth to press on your tongue.
Its Shiu, whose normally stern brow now is arched in amusement. The man on the bed with you moves away just enough to let you take a look, and take in the messy dark hair and almost metallic blue eyes, scarred face and dog tags hanging from his neck as he rolls onto his side. Shiu pinches your tongue to make you squeak, then leans in. âSee youâve already made introductions.â You mumble a pathetic âdaddyâ under his sharp gaze, before he takes a deep breath.
âPoor girl, already going into heat? You didnât last long. Needy, little pussyâs throbbing, isnât it?â He pulls the top fully down until itâs hooked under your tits, then hums. âLook so cute when youâre begging to get fucked.â
âGonna let me have a turn too?â Fushiguro rights himself onto one forearm, then pushes a finger down on your forehead until it's tilted all the way back and youâre looking up at him again. Heâs got a mean sort of look in his eyes, right before his lips twitch when you groan softly at the touch. You literally canât help yourself. It hurts so goodâ good enough to make you want to wrap your legs around either of their hips and stay there. Aches.
Shiuâs voice resonates through your body when he moves to kneel down to your body and starts kissing from your belly up, making you twitch. His gravelly hum reverberates in your clit, as your legs get spread over each shoulder when he comes up. âSheâs not mine to give away Toji, so- ugh- restrain yourself a little.â His big hands smooth over your tits instead of squeezing you like you want, until you really start worming around under their touches.
âMh~ hurry up!â
Itâs out before you know it, and the backlash rushes straight to your cheeks in heat, burning up on your face. Fushiguro groans though, long and deep- before he pushes off the bed to get onto his knees, and grabs himself through the awfully casual clothing. His hand wraps around the large, large cock pressing against the fabricâ and when you open your mouth and basically salivate at the sight- he lets out a lightly pinched chuckle. âOh, you donât wanna be doing all that, pet. Youâve got days of heat ahead of youâ and youâre getting me hard as a motherfucker.â
All itâs doing is making you so horny you can barely see straight, and each inch of your body surges with electricity. You need something inside you. Now. Now, now, now. He runs a distracted hand through his messy fringe, and rolls his hips into his hand with a groan. âWhatâs it gonna be, Kong? If you take her underwear off Iâm not leaving. Sweet, little thing like thatâŚâ Your legs are up by his ears when the familiar giant sits up onto the bed too, and your hand reaches for his to pull him closer by his thumb. âHavenât had a greedy, fertile little Omega pussy in a while- the Commission always bitches I have too much fun.â
A hesitant furrow worms itself between Shiuâs brows for a bit, before he sighs. âCanât bite âer, sheâs not mine. Iâm just keeping her.â His eyes are more blown out than normal, dark ring of black taking over the longer he touches you. Youâre sure youâre similarly spent when you moan his name and he groans. âFuck, baby. Want this Alpha cock in here?â His large hand smoothed over the supple skin of your lower belly, when you wiggle yourself against him, basically grinding onto his leg. âNeedy, huh.â He licks his lips. âFine, join. Can count us even after that.â
At that the other noiret grins, and pulls his shirt over his head in one swift move of agreement. Shiuâs hands already roam back over every bit of exposed skin. âAnd I get first turns.â The large fingers mindlessly playing with your nipple pinches you, when grayish eyes find you beneath him. âGet up.â With just a quick motion, you force your sluggish body up and onto foursâ and fight the urge to force your head down yet again. Thatâs what would feel right.
âThat-â Shiuâs hard too, you notice quite happily, when you grind back against him to find another thick, heavy bulge in his pants that heats your cunt. âThatâs it.â You mewl, have no choice to. As you look back over your shoulder, he takes a moment to study you where youâre so much smaller beneath him. Omegaâs always are, but these two are big even among other Alphaâsâ more slick sticks your panties to the shape of your cunny. Your bodyâs entirely sticky with sweat, neck and throat aching and radiating heat all over you.
Your tongue melts in your mouth, when you look back and Fushiguroâs stripped down entirelyâ shredded body towering over you as well. He squeezes a rough ring around the flushed, pulsing head of his cock. âUh, ugh-ah, daddy, daddy, daddy- Please? Please.â
âWho are you calling daddy?â The general asks sternly, but thereâs no malice there. Heâs amused as he peels the panties over the curve of your ass and down ever so slowly, letting your wet folds drip all over his fingers as he plays around in them. The touch makes you stagger forward, arms almost giving inâ and you whine something unintelligible into the covers. âFu~ck, you smell so sweet. Little Omega bitch in heat- ugh.â
A heavy hand lands on the swell of your ass, and stings so bad. With another spank your pussy clenches around nothing, and by the third youâre basically begging and your cunnyâs sucking his fingers in. âA-daddy, please. Hurts. Uh-pu-lease. Need Alpha inside. Quickly, please. I-it hurts.â Another hand pets your crown for a few seconds, before he grabs a fistful of hair and pulls your head up. Your mouth hangs open, and your tongue drops out at the sight of the hard, veiny cock before you.
Itâs flushed a sweet sort of pink, nothing like you can already tell Fushiguro isâ but drool still gathers in globs, looking at the precum glistening on him. âGonna open your pretty, little mouth wide for me, pet?â As he strokes himself, the man behind you starts toying his fingers around your holes, and smears your slick all over until youâre entirely sloppy. Then chuckles, throwing his head back with a grunt.
âFuck, forgot how hard I get- with Omegaâs.â The slick sounds of your pussy, and both men's hands stroking their swollen cocks makes everything so loud. Wet and needy and animalisticâ your own whining drowning out your thoughts. You just want more. More touch, please. Shiu spits onto your holes without hesitation and slaps his thick, hot cockhead against you a few times, before placing one hand on the middle of your back to force you in place. âDonât run away from me- jus-t take it.â
âO-oh-fu-ugh.â He pushes inside with more of his weight, thick thighs pressing up against the inside of yours when you spread wider, and almost get pushed over. If not for Toji holding you up and rubbing himself along your cheek and lips too, impatiently stroking himself.
The headâs already big, stings on the way in. Enough to hurt, enough to make you tear up. Heâs just so thick and glowing hot to the touchâ basically pulsing inside you. You can feel his heartbeat through the skin as the head pops in with a lot of pressure. Your throat starts making noises despite you. âA-agh, ugh agh, da-I- caâ um-hnggg.â
âMy turn,â Toji grunts after a bit, hooking a finger in your cheek to open your mouth more and coach your tongue out. âThatâs- a good cockslutâ open wide.â You do, letting spit drip as you relax your jaw and wrap your lips around him, filling up your mouth too much. Youâve never been so needy. The choking and the taste only make your eyes want to roll back in your skull, giving yourself over to them. You donât want to do anything except give yourself over, struggling to make enough space between your legs to allow Shiu closer.
âYouâre so fucking tight, baby, uhh-fuck.â
Heâs still going slow, necessity, as each inch of his fat cock gets stuffed inside you, using his fingers to push more into your comparatively tiny cuntâ and each bit deeper he goes, the more you feel like melting. It hurts, hurts and aches and bulges your stomach; and Fushiguro pushes deeper and bulges your throat- and it hurts- It does. But you canât stop. You reach your arms out to wrap around the manâs glutes and pull him closer into your face, drool dripping down your chin. âMh-mhm mhhuh.â
With his tongue trapped between his teeth, he grins. âHah, youâre talking a lot for someone with their mouth stuffedâ Does that feel good? You like choking on Alpha cock?â Your teary eyes try to focus on him, but you canât, just cling on harder as the cock inside you kisses your cervix and heâs still not done. It aches so much, stretching you much wider than youâre meant to go. But it does, it does, it does. You donât want to stop. âA little longer, thatâs it, a little more~â
Instead you try to hollow your cheeks around him as he sits too deep in your throat, and fight the urge to squirm when your breath starts to pinch. Your body worms, you cry around them, and slick drips down your thighs like syrup. When Shiu bottoms out, it actually makes you gag, feeling so full and spentâ and you squirm as Fushiguro keeps you. âMh-hh- hck.â Your mouth aches as your lungs start to scream, and vision goes blurry.
Shiu pulls back before the other man does, groaning at the sight of sloppy, milky slick coating his cock, then slides back into your warmth just as fast, forcing your body to stretch again to make room. T-too big. âLet her- hh- up, sheâs turning blue.â As youâre basically about to pass out, you get pulled off of him and gag violently, before taking sniveling, painful breaths again. You barely get the chance to breathe before your chin is lifted again, and he tilts your face left and right.
Your mouth drops open again, and tongue squirms around nothing. âMore? You want more, greedy slut?â He smiles again, but more genuinely impressed this timeâ and hums. âSuch a good, little Omega.â You canât help it, you shiver and moan when he lets you back at his cock. And Shiu pulls back again only to fuck back into you, forcing you open as he builds a rhythm.
âShe liked that one. Sheâs trying to clench my dick off.â He moans, and his unoccupied hand swipes some wetness dripping down your leg to circle it around your puckered hole instead. âYou think she can take two?â
The cock gets stuffed back into your throat, but he pulls back faster now, instead using your head to fuck himself into you as he groans. ââNuh uh, she canât. Sheâs too tinyâ L-ook, youâre already -fuck- bulginâ er.â He watches your lips struggle to wrap around him as he fucks your throatâ only stopping for a moment to wipe some of the spit off your face. âShe likes it so much though, look at that. Youâre just a dumb, cocksleeve bitch, right? Want Alpha cocks to fill you?â
You canât answer. Your brainâs all scrambled from the heat, a cloudy, pillowy feeling sitting over everything else. It feels so, so good. Being stretched to your limit, getting used. Your pussy clenches uselessly around the too-big invasion, getting bounced against Shiuâs thighs with a noisy âpap, pap, papâ. If you could think, youâd agree though. The pressure of his cock grinding into your sensitive insides, basically lifting you off your knees as he grabs your hips to jackhammer into you deeper, itâs all too much.
âClose?â
Youâre drowning in your own arousal. After a few more seconds of getting used for all your worth, the expanding, pulsing pressure in your stomach grows too tightâ and your toes curl uselessly as you cum without warning. It shatters inside you as you fail to clench around the thick length in you, instead dropping though your arms as you pull off of the cock in your throat to tremble through your orgasm. âAh-hgh- ugh ah da-Alpha, Alpha, ahh ah agh! St-hngh~â You cry. Thick tears, spit and snot get wiped into the covers as you try to catch your breath, while still being fucked into.
You canât stop shaking. Even then, Shiuâs cock keeps forcing the head against your cervix and making your eyes bulge. âOh fuck, fuck- too tightâ shit, I was this close, hah.â When he slips out for a second, you collapse entirely, aching immediately at the emptiness inside you. Your tits are sores, but everything else is burning so hot you feel like you might go up in flames.
Itâs Fushiguro who picks you up by your arms and pulls you into his chest after a while, holding your pathetic, naked body like a ragdoll. âSo cute now that youâre all flushed, cumming like that. But youâre not done, are you?â His fingers squeeze either side of your cheeks to bring your mouth to his, kissing on you until you respond and let his tongue melt against yours.
Your headâs still spinning, but a different kind of heat grows now in the base of your neck, desperate and needy. Your hand reaches to get more, more skin, pulling at the short hair at the back of his head- you moan into the kiss. Tongues and spit mixing as it slides down your throat and he towers over you, cock bouncing against your stomach. When he pulls back, long lashes brush yours, and you whimper when the touch goes.
Shiuâs staring. You canât tell what expression he has, but itâs enough to make Fushiguro frown and lift his lip. âFuck off. I get protective when they whine like that, sâall. Sheâs sweet when sheâs cryinâ all baby like.â He instead focuses on pinching and toying with your puffy nipples, rubbing each side with rough fingertips, then hooks his chin over your head to look past you. âWanna try the two of us at once?â
Instinct gets the better of you, and youâre already nodding against his pecs before you can think. âTwo, two- w-want, please. Mhm, want Alphas.â It makes both men laugh, hands sliding all over you as you stick your ass out and Shiu spits on his hand. His cockâs still coated with wet, a white, creamy layer around the base of his cock as he strokes the head a few times. Youâre seeing double, and your tongue feels like molten candy. But still you keep drooling and nodding. âWant, want you, wanna have- m-more, please.â
He then grabs your hips to yank you back against his hips, letting his cock push on your ass as his wet fingers curl inside your puckered hole, and stretch it out with two fingers. âSheâs already fucked out of her mind, poor thing.â
âMhm, agh- Alp- daddy, daddyâ sâ sensitive- please, please, please~â
Fushiguroâs face blanks, before he takes a deep breath and groans low and gravelly, and grabs you by the neck. âUgh, sheâs- her scent is everywhere. Little bitch in heat moaning like itâs her job.â He buries his nose right where the most sensitive, burning part of your neck is, making you crumple, and kissing along the shell of his ear where you can reach. The fingers inside you, the pressure and heat of the two cocks against youâ everythingâs making you crazy. Youâre losing your mind, trying to hang on to him as he licks over the glands. âWant daddy, baby?â
Your head bobs like itâs disconnected from your longing, arching body. And you almost cum again on the spot when sharp canines drag over that spot. You just might.
A low growling sound makes you open your eyes. Shiuâs hand is between the face and your neck, much to the other manâs dismay. âI told you not to bite âer. Donât care how much she begs- sheâs not ours to bite.â Thereâs a moment of silence between them, before Fushiguro sucks his teeth in annoyance, before grabbing his cock instead.
âShe is mine.â His large hand wraps around your arm, and pullsâ but your other shoulder is still clamped in Shiuâs palm. Almost painfully tight, as a muscle twitches in his jaw. And the tension between them is making you clam up, but your bodyâs still aching too hard.
âShare, please,â you sweeten your voice as you press your lips to Shiuâs knuckles, then present yourself a little more and shake your ass against him. âPlease, daddy? Want to be full.â It doesnât take long for that same flush to travel back up his chest and cheeks, and his irises to get wider and darker again. âFull of Alpha cum, t-take all of you.â Itâs with that that he wraps an arm around you entirely and pulls you up against his chest, placing his cock between your legs as he lifts your knees. âAck- agh.â You mewl, and Fushiguro leans in for another kiss.
Briefer, but no less messy.
Shiuâs quick to press his own kisses to your throat, letting his stubble rub over your scent glandsâ with your pussy clenching in response. He rolls his hips against you a few times, then lines up with your ass as he groans. âHold her legs.â You take a deep breath, and close your eyes as the cock presses to your ass, slick enough to push in with minimal effort. âUhuh, thereâs a good Omega.â As he does though, the space in your body is so full, youâre struggling to breathe. It aches enough to make you wilt and bloom all at once.
And then Fushiguro takes over on your pussy, and you cry out. Your hot cheeks are coated with tears, and your clit thumps with all the blood. Itâs too much. You can feel both of them slide into you with painful precision, wetness spilling all over as you break out in cold sweats. But it- it feels so good. Fushiguro slips in a few inches at once, making your legs shakeâ before you dig your nails into his shoulder and your vision goes black. âOh- fuck-f-fuck, cu-mming~ Agh- uhh nghn, oh god.â
The two men slide you down until youâre so full it feels like your insides are moved aside to make room. Like youâre about to tear in two, squished between two hot, solid bodies. Before Shiu groans into your hair, and lifts you up to slide you back down. And again, and again. Bounced on the two of them while slick drips out of you, and youâre creaming around them both. âThatâs a- ugh- pretty girl.â Your orgasm barely pitters out before youâre cumming again, and youâre getting kissed on as youâre crying.
Not a single thought makes it though you. Youâre clinging on for dear life. Only the heat between the three of you as you melt into a puddle.
Youâre fucked until you canât even feel your legs, let alone hear how youâre mewling and cryingâ like you might dissolve. But you do feel it when a tongue laves over your neck, and the cock pulsing inside you starts jack-hammering into you harder than before. Everything feels so- good- that youâre probably drawing blood into his shoulders, and the tongue becomes teeth. One second youâre floating, and the next the pressure grows too muchâ teeth break skin, and your pleasure becomes mind-numbing.
Fushiguroâs teeth sink into your shoulder deeper as he breathes you in, fucks his cock into your guts with the intent to stay. And the other man grunts, squeezing you tighter. But without thinking, he follows suit to bite down on the other side of your neck, letting you shake through yet another orgasm when the hot blood runs down your collar. Youâre entirely spent, so thereâs not one part of you that still feels the way Shiu speeds up inside your ass, before groaning out your name as he licks along the wound.
âFuck, gonna- knot my girl. Fuck- ugh, ughuhâ my baby, mine. Mine.â
It feels like youâre stuffed further than you ever thought possible, face dropping into Fushiguroâs chest when they slow down, and ropes of hot cum drip out of you despite the knots. Wasting it in a way that youâd savor, if you had any energy left. Instead you can only barely breathe, and rub your nose into your Alphaâs chest. It feels good. You wanna go again.
âUhâ my bad. I got carried away.â One of them sighs after a while, the rumbling of his voice rocking you to sleep.
âYeaâŚâ The other responds, only the slightest bit guilty. ââŚGuess Suguru will have to learn how to share.â His large hand smoothes over your cheek, before stubble and soft lips kiss over the mark heâs made.
âBut I donât think I wanna share.â
All Rights Reserved Š IWAASFAIRY 2024. Works are exclusive to this Tumblr.
#geto x reader#toji x reader#shiu kong x reader#jjk smut#jjk x reader#geto smut#toji smut#shiu smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#tw.dark content#tw.a/b/o#tw.noncon#tw.size kink#tw.double penetration#đŻhoney.pot
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cafes and knotting
Werewolf x Vampire!Reader
PREVIEW
warnings: breeding, knotting, blood drinking, mating, grinding
WC: 2.5k
It was one of those nights, the type where you spent every moment of your eternal life on your feet, jogging back and forth between customers.
Working at a cafe for monsters wasnât terrible. If anyone asked, you would say it was a fun job with great perks.
The only problem you had was the pushy, rude customers that either wanted the manager or something inappropriate from you.
Thankfully, some of your regulars always stuck up for you when a situation got out of hand.
Especially him.
Standing at a little over 6 foot and with a muscular frame, his eyes always followed the sultry sway of your hips as you moved around the cafe.
Usually, he came in twice a day. Once in the morning for a black coffee and donut before work, and once at night for a protein shake and any pastries you had left to fuel up for the gym.
So when someone got rowdy, he was quick to run over and get up in their face. Tobias was that kind of guy, always ready to help.
You had no idea that he had a thing for you, and thatâs why he was so defensive over his cute vampire barista.
To most it was obvious you were crushing on him like crazy too, but neither of you were aware of your shared love.
Most of the time you spent the day sighing wistfully, watching him from the register as he chowed down on your freshly baked pastries. He had a huge appetite after his workouts, so you decided to treat him.
Although today was relatively peaceful, the werewolf was still on edge, as if he could sense something was about to happen.
âToby, something up?â
You walked over, placing a pastry in front of him. âHere, itâs on the house.â
Tobias looked up at you as if you offered him the world, taking the pastry into his hands carefully. The man loved his baked goods, and giving him something like this for free meant a lot more to him than you knew.
âThank you⌠and itâs nothing, I justâŚâ
His wolf ears perked up when the bell chimed, signaling someone had just walked in. A nasty looking monster walked in, his horrible body odor spreading through the cafe like a thick miasma.
None of that mattered to you, though. You politely greeted him, smiling as you gestures towards your menu. âWelcome, what would you like, sir?â
âHey, toots. Black coffee and some of those bagels, stat.â
Code: hunni for 20% off of your first month of membership on Patreon!
Wanna read this story early? Go to Patreon or Kofi! There are plenty of other early and exclusive stories to read there!
#werewolf knot#werewolf imagine#werewolf x reader#werewolf smut#werewolf bf#vampire smut#vampire reader#vampire imagine#vampire x werewolf#monster fucker#monster lover#monster fudger#monster boyfriend#monster fic#terato#teraphilia#chubby!reader#teratophillia#terat0philliac#exophelia#fat reader#monster x monster#monster x you#monster x reader#monster smut#monster imagine#fem reader#female reader#chubby reader
517 notes
¡
View notes